2027030-Kindred Mithology v20 Digital

 

Special Thanks

Credits Created by: Chrystian Rissoli

Hélio Sampaio, Sampaio, my great friend and narrator, who taught me how to use my creativity in the best way in RPG. Without him I wouldn’t be here today.

 Note: None of the content used in this book is intended

Gabriel “Ravinália” Freitas, Freitas, friend and player at my tables, who contributed most to reading and rereading this book. Above all, it helped me a lot in making rules and systemic balance.

to refute, disqualify or undo other materials written by the Publisher, only complementary. All non-original artwork illustrations the bookand are in thebepublic domain and or belong to the in publisher, may used in other Vampire-based projects: the Masquerade or Dark Ages.

Theodoro “Wander of the 125 Neonates”, Neonates”, friend and player, historian who contributed wonderful character ideas, historical development and debates during the writing of the book. Lucas “the man whose only crime was to love too much”, much” , friend and player, who contributed great ideas for the development of the book in history and other aspects.  Francisco Roque Roque,, friend of debates and responsible for the best suggestions of rules, powers and ideas within the Vampire universe.  Filip “True Brujah”, Alê “addicted Diablerist”, Raphael “Infernalist”,, my players and friends who have been helping “Infernalist” me all the time with rule revisions, scenario ideas and other additions.

© 2021 White Wolf Wolf Entertainment AB. A B. All rights reserved. Vampire: Vampire: ® ® The Masquerade , World of Darkness , Storytelling System™, and Storytellers Vault™ are trademarks and/or registered trademarks trademarks of  White Wolf Entertainm Entertainment ent AB. AB. All rights rights reserve reserved. d. For additional information on White Wolf and the World of Darkness, please, visit: www.white-wolf.com,  www.worl  www .worldofda dofdarkne rkness.com ss.com and www www.storyte .storytellersva llersvault.com ult.com.. 2

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Table of Content C ontent Introduction  

The Mythical Age

7

7

Religion or Mythology O Ye, of Little Faith God is a Necessity The Influence of Religion Society and Ethics The Fall of Polytheism How All This Changes Your Chronicle? Myths and Vampires The Immortal Legends References

8 9 9 9 10 10 11 11 12 12

How to Use This Book?

13

  Kronos Kingshi Kingship p   The Trial of the Gods   Clash of Titans   The Typhon’s Wrath   The Empire of Gods   The Gods Consequenc Consequences es   Gifts of Immortality   The Uranism   The Kronism

18 19 19 20 20 21 21 22 23

  Philosophy of the Time King

24

  The Thanatism   The Etomists

24

The Classical World 

15 15 15 16 16 16

 Vampiric Influence  Vampiric The Reality of Gods The Gods are the Hope?  Were  W ere Are the Gods? Imortais e Deuses: Immortals and Gods: Endless Contest? 17

The Greek Mytholo Mythology gy

17

  The Myth Creatio Creation n

18

29 30 31 31 31

The Norse Mythology 32   Realms of Giants and Gods 32   The Tree of Universe 33   The Tale Tale of Odin and Canarl 34   The Immortalization of an Einherjar 35   Authenticity of Belief 36

(Collectoribus Caim)

25

The Roman Mythology

25

  Witchcraft and the Magic 36   The Philosophy of Einherjar 37  

  The Power of Faith   The Roman Cults   What About the Pater Patriae?   Excess of Diversit Diversityy  

26 26

Other Mythologies The Mithraism

38 38

  What is the Mithraism?   The Myths

38 39

  Celtic Mythology

39

The Egyptian Mythology

27

  No Man’s Land

39

  The Rise of the Beginning   Set’s Betrayal and Punishment   The Rise of the Immortals

28

The Zoroastrism

40

  The Priest Zarathustra   Zarathustra’s Dualism

40 40

 

Chapter One: Gods and Kindred 

  Immortals of Heka   Tradition and Religion   The Brothers of Atum   The Immortals of Egypt   The Monsters of Egypt

INTRODUCTION

27 27

28 29

3

 

Farewell to Zarath Zarathustra ustra   The Gift of Zarathustra  

41 42

Baba Yaga, the Nictuk Nictuku u

74

Dominate

98

Mithras the Enlightened

76

  Leadership of Ares

98

  Dominate: Pleasure of Eros

77

  The Voice of the Master

99

  Dive Into Styx

99

Chapter Two: The Book of Nod 

44

 Achilles, the Myrmidon

78

The Beginning of Times Heaven: The Distant Dream

45 46

The Price of Freedom

46

79 81 82

Darkness on Earth

47

  The Land of Nod

48

Erisicton, theKing Greedy The Golden Midas   The Midas Touch Utnapishtim, The Guardian of Life Tubalcaim, the Son of Zillah

History Forged with Blood The Curse of Caine The Tale of the Crone

48 49 50

The First City

51

  The City of Enoch Culture

52

The First Traditions

  The Progeny   The Embrace   The Feed   The Accounting   The Laws of the Wildlings   The Laws of Beasts   The Laws of the Wildlings   The Laws of the Awakened   The Law of the Dead   The Law of the Damned

54

54 54 55 55 56 56 56 57 58 58

Chapter Three: The Myth 

The Myths in a Chronicle

61 61

Chapter Four: Paths of the Blood  The Power of Gods Methuselah Disciplines The Methuselah Risk The Consequences of

82 83

87 87 87 88

Fortitude   Strength of Styx

100 100

  Isis Blessings

100

  Nemean Lion Skin

100

Protean

101

  The Form of the True Beast

101 10 1

  Mythic Form

101 10 1

  Evolution

102

Obfuscate

102

  Pesadelo da Mente

102

  The Old Friend

103 103

the Powers

88

  Obscure Divine Creation

  Song in the Dark

88

Potence

104

  Eyes of the Forest

90

  Expansion

104

  Gift of Cernuno

90

  Fist of Ares

104

  The King of Brutality

105

 Animalism

 Auspex

88

91

  Visions by the Eyes of Kronos

91

Presence

  Thoth’s Overload

92

  Imperator’s Leadership

105

  The Oracle’s Vision

93

  Brilliance of Perf Perfection ection

105

  Inspiration of Osiris

106

Celerity

93

  Time out of Time

93

Quietus

  Physical Defiance

93

  Mors Sanguine (Criscistus)

  Lightning of Zeus

94

  Weakening the Blood of the

105

106 106

Romulus, the First King of Rome  Aeacus, the Pious Rhadamanthus, the Sage Odin, the One Above All Freyja, the Sorcerer Balder, the Righteous

62 63 65 66 67 69

Chimestry

94

  Bring the Memories of 

  Visions of Asura

94

  Blood (Hematus (Hematus))

  Occlusion

95

  Condemn the Sins of the

  The Secret of Loki

96

  Father (Hematus (Hematus))

Dementation

97

Serpentis

Fafnir,, the Son of the King Fafnir

70

  Blessings of Chaos

97

  Body of the Great Lord Set

109

  Deny

97

  Heart Thief

109

  Eruption of Insanity

98

  The Pact with Ra

109

  Elders (Criscistus)

  Vicissitude: The Last Dracul 70 Nefertiti, the Kingslayer

4

71

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

107 10 7 108 108

109

 

Obtenebration

109

  Prison of Hades

109

The “Sociall “Sociallyy Acceptab Acceptable” le” 118 11 8  Are Methuselahs Disturbed? Disturbed? 118

  Shadow Watchtower

111 11 1

 New Derangements

1188 11

  Bring the Shadows of Ahriman

111 11 1

  Alexande Alexanderr Complex   Janus Disease

118 118 119 11 9

   Hera’s Consternation Consterna tion Complex of Thomas   Curse of Kronos   Harmag Harmagedon edon Slave   Emotions of Oedipus

119 11 9 11 119 9 119 11 9 119 11 9 120

 Valeren  V aleren   Song of the Angels (Warrior)

111 111 111

  Safe Passage (Healer)

112 11 2

  Open the Gates of Heaven (Healer)

112 11 2

 

 Vicissitude

112

  Sublimation of the Larval Flesh

112 11 2

  Will Over the Form

113 11 3

  Essenc Essencee of Perfection

113 11 3

 

The Beauty of Deities

126

  How to Use Appear Appearance? ance?   The Vision of the Elders   Alternat Alternative ive Systems

127 127 128 128

The Art of in Crafts   Artificers Action

129 129

  • The Collect

129

  • The Forge Process

130

  • Evolving Your Tools

131 13 1

  The Social Challenges  YOU.. Cannot. Grow.  YOU Grow. Alone! The Eternal Wars The End of Times The Generation Conflict

120 120 121 12 1 121 12 1 122

The Effects of Blood

131 13 1

  • First Step: Knowledge

131 13 1

  • Second Step: Effect

131 13 1

  • The Influence of Blood

132

Chapter Five: The Arcaic Path 

115

The Immortal Virtues

122

 New Background: Background: Artifact

133

Find Your Pathways

1155 11

  Acquiring Virtues

123

  Artifact Examples

133

  The Virtuous Behavior

123

  Freya’s Necklace (•)   The Myrmidon’s Helmet (••)

133 133

The Power of the Blood  New Knowledge: Knowledge: Blood Domain

124

  The Spear of Thunder (•••)

134

  The Amulet of Horus (••••)

134

  Seeking the Incompreensible   The Story Collectors Collectors   Divine Envoys   Ser Servants vants of the Divine Divine::  

116 116 116 116 11 6

Theme and Mood

1177 11

Interp reting Priori Interpreting Priorities ties The Non-Life of the Elders

117 117

Special Attributes Interpreting Supernatural  Attributes

INTRODUCTION

124

  Mjolnir, the Hammer of Thor •••••)

134

125

  Artifacts and Fetishes

134

125

 New Merits and Flaws

135

5

 

6

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

“In the beginning God created heaven and earth. And the earth was formless and void; and there was darkness over the face of the deep; and the Spirit of God moved over the face of the waters. And God said: Let there be light; and there was light.” Genesis 1:1-3

It is well known that the subject of religion brings  with it, to say the least, delicate issues. This book was  written under the aegis of impartiality. I bring a cool approach here, and ask readers to view topics stated in the same way. These are not points of view, but the result of research and a thorough reading of the topics I address. The intention is to enrich your Vampire: Vampire: The Classical Age chronicles with the richness of details that are often beyond the reach of most.

The reality of society at that time was quite different from  what it is today today and the world world had a much more brutal trend than it has today. There were few resources for us to live together in society in a minimally respectable  way and we humans didn’t make an effort to do that. Gods were needed. So, they were created.

 We humans created many deities because we didn’t  We believe in the possibility of just one God taking care of everything alone. We did not understand how this would be possible and for this reason some mythologies have I don’t know how I can influence the way you see the more than ten Gods. These entities, while powerful,  world or society, but I promise to be careful with my needed to collaborate with each other. We purposely made them in our image and likeness, as we are  words so as not to hurt anyone’s belief with this reading. unable to imagine and correlate with creatures that are I wish you the reader a good time. completely different different from us. Some of them even had exotic appearances, appearances, like the Egyptian or Hindu Gods, but they all still imitated imit ated humans in many ways.

The Mythical Era

In a past not too distant from the point of view of  world history, the myths of today were once the religion that dominated the entire world. Human beings are naturally creative and curious creatures creatures,, always looking for answers to the unknown or its challenges. Perhaps this is what defines us as rational. In an age where nothing had any apparent reason to happen,justifications we humansfor started to “B” cometoup with plausible eventtrying “A” or trigger.

There are no exact accounts of when they emerged, but the rank of the oldest religion is still disputed between Egyptian and Hinduism. Both, with reports and approximate descriptions about their appearance. Historians have debated the age of both for decades,  without reaching reaching a clear conclusion. However However,, if there is any information that we have of value, it is that man learned to use his resources very early and religion has become a very useful tool for restraining peoples. Men of power understood that beliefs meant

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

7

 

dominance. It is not possible to control an irrational people dominance. except through fear or the idea of immensely powerful Gods to condition us. Although they were not created for this, they were used for this. The gods actually actuall y represented entire cultures. The customs, dress, education and ambitions of a people were based on divinities because these mythical beings were a reflection of that culture and vice versa. Religion was the organization we needed. Beliefs gave life to religion and religion gave life to control. The same men of power who learned this rule later began to modify the wishes of their people based on the information they had at hand. It was never easy to rule everything alone and clearly priests, temples and servants were raised to help them. Kings ruled with men of faith and a political dispute became part of the belief scene. The gods were only created to assuage man’s fears and now, they were part of them. If man was not ruled by faith, it would be by fear.

Religion or My Mythology? thology? Today we have the idea that they are myths. At the time, they were religion. Atwe thetreat time theyaswere part of the principle of faith. Today them mythologies because we don’t believe what is preached. We demystify  what was was created created based based on science and and although we don’t don’t have explanations for everything, it’s hard for anyone today to imagine that Kronos is responsible for time or that Set really is in a possible underworld. under world. The rationalization rationalizati on of the myths that we created ourselves began with philosophy, which sought to understand the  world as it really is and not not as we imagined it. The Greek philosophers believed that our greatest tool was our mind and that we could understand everything. From Thales of Miletus to Freud, we try to understand society, the world and seek understanding for the inexplicable. However, philosophy does this with the mind while science expands philosophy and adds tools, which allowed us to go further. Scholarly men began to look for tools that would allow them to look for deeper answers to what our minds did not understand in the first instance. When science was born, perhaps the old religions were declared declared bankrupt. Science and philosophy were never enemies of the old religions, just a way we found to look for answers. Philosophy sought answers through thought and it is not possible to seek answers through the inaccessible, as these deities were or are. The same applies to science. There is no harm in knowledge and clearly it was not just science that dethroned  what we now know as mythologies. In the course of history, there were great influences of monotheistic religions that 8

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

brought the disuse of polytheism.

to live. Letting go of the wrong probabilities they give to our lives, the challenges we face are usually worth it in O Ye, of Little Faith the end when they bring us satisfaction, and that’s why The main question that always arises when dealing  we appreciate life so much. much. That’s one of the reasons reasons we  with religions religions is whether whether atheistic atheistic men men exis existed. ted. Atheism Atheism need to believe that “there’s an after.” After death, being as it is propagated today did not actually exist. However, in the void is bad, to say the least. there were men who painted deities with different faces. Even for those who don’t have a life worth saying “I  Agnosticism or Deism usually deals with exactly this type like living”, there’s still reason to believe. The reason of behavior. Many philosophers, after conquering and expanding an enviable range of knowledge, were faced  with some kind of existe existential ntial nihilism. We need the belief. This need for belief has even turned some philosophers into creditors of some religion, in their own view.

for these people is usually hope. Many put the means of escape from reality through carnal pleasures like sex or narcotics. Others put it on faith. Faith is able to make us completely forget what we’ve been through until then. It is with faith that we seek the strength to wake up the next day of our mornings and still have the will to live  with our relatives, work hard and conquer what can become ours. Faith is hope and willpower. willpower. The human being needs this.

Dozens of philosophical and religious doctrines were created to try to justify the Gods, a seemingly impossible task. Other philosophers were content to justify what was only within their reach and hardly touched the subject of religiosities. Of course, there were also wise philosophers It is too brave to admit atheism and decide to go it  who, despite being religious, discover discovered ed innovations that alone. Assuming you are alone is a real challenge, especially revolutionized us as a society. No matter the religion, the  when you have no one to turn to for help in a time of human option is always admirer. need. Taking willpower only from you? Admirable. But How did this influence philosophers? It would be too possibly sad. For some reason, faith can complete us and far to describe all the influences inf luences they suffered due to the denying the existence of something so powerful can be dozens of existing doctrines. As mentioned, thinkers harmful. Fortunately, no one is the same and for some faced several problems with themselves and even with the atheist model can work very well.. society, as absolutely no one likes to be confronted for their beliefs and perhaps even denials. We have difficulty The Influence of Religion adapting to this type of questioning. History thinkers Religion has become very influential in any society had a hard time trying tr ying to question such knowledge and that’s why some of them even gave up on such an idea. that has hovered. Not only for answering questions from  When not under pressure pressure from society, society, under pressure the desperate and the sick, but for creating a code that  was adopted by figures of power power.. Howeve However, r, not every from their own minds. religious influence was manipulated or adopted by the common man. Belief generates emotions and from them, God is a Necessity  we can have inspirations that would never be possible  When I say say “God is needed”, needed”, I don’t necessarily mean from pure pragmatism. Religion influenced the artists the Catholic god, but any God. We need the belief to not and inventors of the time, who curiously also influenced go crazy. Many of us humans have a very clear and present some cultures later. difficulty in understanding that we cannot understand The architecture was awarded the construction of many everything and that is why we look for answers in every temples, which were able to bring modern concepts to the possible field. There are no historical accounts of any one time about construction techniques. Artists innovated hundred percent atheistic society without any influence inf luence their sculpting techniques for ever more perfect models of religion in human history. and brought them to reality. Painters Painters revolutionized art The universe is empty, dark and hopeless. To think that  we are alone in this immensity of darkness with tiny dots of glow is terrifying. To think that after the end of our little time of life, we will disappear through history and be forgotten is a real nightmare. Many of us don’t want that. Many of us want to go on living because it’s good

history in movements like the Baroque. Scholars and poets brought and revived stories stori es like the myths we know today from classical religions. Movements like the Renaissance could only occur through the emotions they generated in a public to rescue, criticize, innovate or move between subjects through religiosity and faith.

INTRODUCTION

9

 

This type of movement has inspired many authors. Culture became entertainment. Art, being appreciated in the way it is, could only be possible through a “relapse”, a strong emotional bond that an artist had when idealizing that expression he materialized. materialized. It is difficult to find any artistic movement that did not have succession from religion in classical antiquity and even during the middle ages. Almost everything we have culturally has had an

idea that religion was a moral code. This characteristic  was the first barrier for a malicious individual to break before committing a crime. The society around that guy, influenced by moral belief, would judge him and if he was caught he would probably be killed or severely punished. Thus, order is created. However, order can only be created if the man’s hand is involved. Faith alone is not enough and one complements the other. Man complements faith

influence, however small, from religion.  Although many many scholars or would-be thinkers thinkers believe that religiosity has only brought harm to the world, it must be admitted that many advances were a consequence of faith. Wars generated generated by “guilt of religion” would happen sooner or later because it was man who made them. The biggest reason was politics, not the command of the Gods.

and faith completes man.  The order created from this method also generated a chain of behavior. Over time, people instinctively began to behave in the way that religion commanded because religion is the method of power and it was usually in the hands of those who were influential. If Caesar says that  Jupiter (Zeus) commanded a festival to honor Bacchus (Dionysus), no one will question questio n why Caesar is the greatest figure of palpable palpabl e power and why Jupiter, an even greater force, is beyond comprehension. So, everyone accepts. If  you were were a Roman citizen, citizen, you would probably comply, comply, even if you weren’t religious simply because Caesar told  you to, and if you didn’t, you would have stron strongg judgme judgments nts

From Latin, the word “religion” is associated with two meanings, the first being “religare”, which would mean union or approximation of people. Another possible etymology of the word is “religio”, meaning “respect for the sacred”. These are definitions that are far from making war simply for desire. In reality the goal, from the point of view of the fervent ones, was just to unite to  worship their beliefs. beliefs. As stated, man influences religion and religion influences man. Since religion was almost always in the hands of those in power, then wars were heavily manipulated by the leaders. The power of faith moves mountains because the act of reconnecting us to one another creates the strength man needs to bring about change. Whether through  war or peace.

Society and Ethics It is obvious that the world was never perfect. Philosophers have even asserted that “man is man’s wolf” or that “society corrupts man.” Both are right because in fact, this has always happened. Faith cannot stop a person motivated by bad intentions to commit his worst crimes. It is even possible that this same man uses his faith to justify his actions and sleep peacefully the next night, without remorse. However, faith could stop most men. It is clear that society needed a religion, whether to encourage or frighten them. History has shown us this. However, how did ancient societies react to religions?

from the people around you. The human being is a social animal and influenced inf luenced by its environment. It is very likely l ikely that if you do something ill-considered and are judged by it, you will stop doing it at that moment, as long as it does not affect af fect your basic need. These are natural and psychological stimuli that  we have, something known as “herd behavior”. When someone makes a joke with a young person who is still conforming to society’s rules, because the young person has done or thought outside of that standard, it is very likely that he will return to behave in the way expected of him. Adult males are hardly influenced inf luenced by herd behavior from judgment, but are influenced inf luenced from consequences. Missing opportunities, taking punishments are a good example of this. The society then became its own band. People followed followed behaviors that they didn’t even know the real reasons for acting that way, but simply because they were automated to do it. Religiosity, when used as a tool of power, has the potential to make this type of behavior common.

The Fall of Polytheism

Over a period of at least a thousand years, right when No society is alike. Greek was different from Egyptian, the Roman Empire fell, Judaism, Christianity and Islam  which was differen differentt from Hindu, which was different became protagonists of the beliefs. Unlike polytheistic from Norse, which was different from Roman, which was deities, we now had only one God, unimaginably differentt from Punic. Howev differen However er all had some similarities powerful. This God is naturally omnipotent, omnipresent and statements that could be generalized. All rescued the and omniscient. In addition to being unique, he is the 10

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

creator of the universe and of all things, creatures and  would not have come about if not not for the story of Cain. people. This God is the judge of the end times and the During your chronicles, in addition to coming across reason for us all to be what we are. From it we were created situations where vampires join the Roman senate or and for that we have to be grateful. any other means of politics, you will also have to deal The monotheism of the three religions mentioned grew  with religious means. As said, religion is everywhere, not only because it was an “innovative” concept, which  wherever you walk you will find a believer believer.. This fact  was now now becoming popular, but because of the oblivion changes everything your character has to do to survive of the old religions. When the empire fell, there were no in the classic world. Not only him, but most vampires more signs of Roman polytheism and Rome had been  will use religion to their their advantage. preaching Christianity for at least two centuries. Much  Vampires  V ampires are immortal, some of them have seen cities cities history of ancient deities was forgotten in time and rise and fall. Others saw wars start and end. Finally, there Catholicism did not care to remember them.  were those who saw saw the rise of religions. It is inevitable Once manor houses were occupied as the main form to imagine that such long-lived creatures avoid using this of life, little of the ancient knowledge could be retained. means so advantageous for them. This is exactly why it is The church, at the time, took advantage of the moment important to know the subject and how religions impact to influence the people who were in despair. It would society in order to understand this book. be foolish to claim that the church did this out of sheer  Vampires  V ampires not only pose as as deities deities in the Classical Classical Age, malice and manipulation. Catholic expansion in the early but some of them become priests and use it to relieve Middle Ages did not behave in this purely Machiavellian Machiavellian their hunger. The vampires of Carthage are the greatest  way. The priests priests themselves themselves knew the power power of faith faith and example, who treated themselves as immortals sent by initially many of them did it because it was a time of need. the Gods to save the city. Some of them actually had The people were hungry, worked a lot and took many risks to their lives after the barbaric invasions. They needed the faith more than anything. The priests themselves also needed to remain undaunted in the face of challenges.

almost divine powers like Troile, Moloch, Amon and even Tanit, even being immortalized as Punic deities. Ishtar, the Antediluvian Toredor Toredor called herself Ashtarte. Asht arte. Mortals in World of Darkness cannot have the power to Polytheism disappeared from Europe for a time after the prove or even understand which creature they are dealing fall of the empire. Only monotheism reigned. The reason  with and so are are greatly greatly affected by what they see. In real real is a mixture of events, from what we could see so far. The life it’s like that too. only stories told were Catholic stories and people started In vampire, seeing another human apparently touch a to adopt Catholicism as their parent religion. Mythology stone wall and it turns to dust, destroying itself completely as defined today was only revived in fables and tales many is simply terrifying. How to even think about fighting centuries later, as historical documents documen ts were discovered or such a creature? Your own eyes refuse to believe what you yo u released by the church. The culture then, used to almost have just seen. Seeing an immortal run like a blur and a millennium of monotheistic deities treated polytheism in the blink of an eye, taking down ten men in a room is only as a myth and no longer as a belief. another demonstration. Or even watch them get hit full From the moment that classical religions turned into on by a catapult and still survive the impact? Probably if myths, the possibility of becoming null.  you were there you would would kneel down. down.

Myths and Vampires

How All This Changes Your Chronicle?  When it comes to vampires, make sure they are also part of the myths. Immortals who rise from their coffins to feed on poor humans without any pity have complete connection with religion. The very story of Vampire: The Masquerade,, Victorian Age, Dark Ages and Classical Age Masquerade is based on the myth of Cain and Abel. Although some editions mention more, others less, this scenario you are predisposing to play is purely a religious influence. It

 Vampires are a myth. They buil buildd a scenar scenario io of supernatural creatures even in the real world. Everyone has heard of werewolves versus vampires, witches, wizards and sorcerers. Fairies and even other creatures don’t even need to be mentioned, right? Of course, they are not part of the same myth, but they are instinctively correlated. correlated. In  World  W orld of Darkness, vampires vampires are are the living myth. Immortals who walk among us are a part of the stories that prove they exist. Although mortals occasionally rebel,

INTRODUCTION

11

 

 vampires still manage to overwhelm a part of them. In the Bronze Age, many vampires sought to pass themselves off as living Gods. They reigned over cities and ruled mortals as they pleased. Some even had the power to do it. Over time, this behavior came to cost the immortals immort als dear.

control. When you don’t have someone to guide you, it’s hard to know which way is the right one.

Some of the vampires who studied on their own came to their own conclusions regarding the source of their curse and spread it out through the cities. As soon as Fortunately for humans, vampires have a huge some legends or myths were born. The Gorgon Myth is  weakness. The anachronism of adapting to new eras one such story, created by a young vampire to justify his makes it difficult for them to see how situations can turn surprise at having been the victim of Disciplines such as in the opponent’s favor. Very old vampires tend to be Presence or Serpentis, vampire powers. pretentious and arrogant, paying for for this mistake in the end. In classical antiquity, there was a period of change References  when vampires began began increasingly to act as rulers from The subject of religion can be quite difficult to mirror the shadows because although they were powerful, powerful, their references, which have even been  weaknessess still overca  weaknesse overcame me them. Stakes, sunlight, and in your stories. Some references, hunger are enough to bring them down. When mortals used for this book, whether bibliographical or from film or study sources, can be sought for purposes of raising discover this and unite, the myth ends. the quality of your games. Mortals are powerful because they are numerous and  Ancient History Encyclopedia (ancient.eu). A brilliant some of the Cainites know this very ver y well because they have already tasted this dislike. Still others insist on applying online encyclopedia covering much of ancient civilization.  Age of Fable  (1855), by Thomas Bulfinch. A grand the ancient methods and living as if they were deities. collection of Greek tales and fables, detailed and in-depth. This book served as a great inspiration to complement The Immortal Legends  Just as religion influences the human, it also influences the knowledge of the Greek culture of this work that I the Cainite. Vampires mirror society and a lie told a thousand times comes true. From the moment vampires  weree able to turn themsel  wer themselves ves into living myths, stories wer weree created from them and what they themselves believed. Neophytes, young vampires, were also indoctrinated with these stories. Some of the myths that vampire vampiress themselves told each other to discover their origins were nothing more than legends, like the mythologies themselves. Thus, when some immortals were embraced, it was likely that their Creator could confuse some stories by passing them on to the apprentice as if they were true.

produce now. The Iliad & The Odyssey (16  (1614), 14), by Homero. Mandatory Manda tory

 works for for those who like like epic poems, a great influencer of all Western literature as we know it today.  American Gods (2001) and Norse Mythology (2017), by

Neil Gaiman. Hopefully, Neil Gaiman will be here. In addition to presenting a brilliant history on American Gods, humanizing the behavior of deities, the author also goes deeper into what we can learn from the Norse in the second book mentioned above. Great source of inspiration for us to understand more about this culture.

Some vampiresrite, even believed that or its divine origin came from The Celts: From the Bronze Age A ge to Our Day (201  (2018), 8), by John Jo hn some magical Jupiter’s curse, blessing. It truly influenced them. The occult past at the time was Haywood. John does a great job of recounting the history not always correct and some versions preached that Cain of Celtic culture from ancient times and how it morphed through the ages even after the Roman conquests.. did not even exist. The Erciyes Fragments (1999), The Book of Nod (1993), The myth of Cain only became acceptable among  vampires after the discovery of the Book of Nod. published by White Wolf. They are the most important  Amazingly, there were young people who didn’t even books for this type of theme because they allow players believe in their Lords. Imagine that th at you have been brought of World of Darkness to get to know in depth about the myths and where they they came from. up all your life to believe in some Zoroaster legend. When  vampiric myths Embraced and reborn as immortal, hearing the words of Movies as Troy (2004), The Legend of Beowulf  (2007),   (2007), someone unknown, would you believe him? Even more Wrath of the Titans (201  (2010), 0), can bring inspiration. inspiratio n. Although if such words deconstruct your beliefs? Probably not. It too mythical for the Vampire scenario, they show some is even likely thatmakes some immortals seek knowledge their own, which the situation more difficulton to 12

tales in a well-represented way.

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

deal with the Myth of Cain, as it truly happened.

How to Use This Book?

Chapter Three: Characters, tokens and descriptions of

Introduction: Where are you right now. Chapter One: There is no better way to remember the

how to use them in an interesting way for your chronicle, as well as story suggestions and roleplaying roleplaying tips.

Classical Age than through myths and legends. But have Chapter Four: New Disciplines, systemic resources,  you ever ever wondered wondered what what vampires vampires would would look like like from the point of view of other beliefs? It is this discussion background, and knowledge to deepen your chronicle that this chapter will break out into. This Chapter is a in the mythical adventures you convey. Chapter Five: Immortality and the Myths. Here, collection and analysis of how kindred evolve with Myths  you will understand the mythological influence of the by a Mathuselah Kindred named Dolus. Cainites. In addition to addressing new concepts about Chapter Two: While in the previous chapter, the myths of other religions were debated, the third chapter will existing deities, this division brings a range of content about how immortals explore religions.

INTRODUCTION

13

 

1 14 4

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY INTRODUCTION

 

“And when I saw them... When I saw them, I found that I never wanted to have looked for them. Her eyes filled with tears of perfection. My heart leapt from my chest in full love for the most perfect per fect form of God. I knew there, that I was lost.” Description from a Mortal

The Classical World

ordered it. However, even with philosophy, the vast majority of mortals still had the answers for mankind  While discovering more and more curiosities about in the Gods. classical antiquity, its customs and behavior to use in It is exactly for this reason that many immortals took  your characters or chronicles, you probably ran into the question “how did Cainite mythology work at that hold of such a tool and created their own origins. Others time?” or if you haven’t come across this question, it may invented lies, saying they were the Gods themselves. Such now be taking up space in your mind. This is exactly lies, so well told that over time they came to be true and  why the account told here from Cainite Mythology is thousands or millions of mortals came to believe those  versions of history. Remember Remember of Mithras. Mithras. so important. During antiquity, religiosity has always been the main method of questioning and finding the reasons for the great doubts of humanity. If you were sick, you had

Vampiric Influence

Philosophy came to debunk the idea that we needed the Gods to justify everything that happened. No, she  was not the villain of religions, she just gave a little independence and confidence in man’s own intelligence. If it was raining, it was probably because the water

 ACainite influence on stories became so real, so powerful, that some of the stories about the rise of the  well-knownn Clans, dubbed Families during the Classical  well-know Era, have merged some of their stories with the myths of the Gods. And when we’re referring referring to myths, we can’t just stick to the Greeks and Romans. These are a small part of the “joke”. In reality, myths range from Norse to Phoenician. Tales such as Erisykton have become famous to justify the rise of immortal curses. Stories about the rise of the Gods and gifts about the mortals  who inhabited the earth became common and even confusion about Cain and Set. So many stories were created that not even the vampires themselves could confirm them, but the most ancient ones . Believe it! There were vampires who literally believed they had

evaporated and rose to the skies, not because Zeus

been blessed or that they had come from the Gods..

probably receithat received ved amaybe curse! If werecalm sad? his Well, praya to Dionysius heyou could dayjust with good wine! Even if you were scared, Ares would woul d be there to guide you through your daily wars. It was common to expect people to use beliefs as a determining factor for decisions in their lives or justifications. Science was very primitive, almost non-existent and who took scientific achievements for itself was philosophy.

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

15

 

should boost your egos? It’s probably an astronomical It was clear, wasn’t it? Mortals are extremely account! And don’t think that with the Nameless God influenceable. And vampires too. Now that you know it will or would be different. I’m going to explain something to you and I want you that beliefs could be present in the lives of immortals themselves, probably dozens of possibilities go through to understand well: There wasn’t and there won’t be  your head, such as that Gods are not real but direct any time when the Creator was or will be good. There is creations of Cainites, correct? No. Gods are real. This no goodness in God. Awareness of him is absent from the emotions felt by mortals. Its morals and ethics are is the big magic. unique and will never be understood by any creature  While it’s hard to imagine imagine that Zeus or Odin would go out of their way to visit the human settlements, after that is not the minimum of its age. God builds what all this would be a completely fanciful feat, keep in mind  works. As a great author slowly writing the history of they are real. For some narrators, there is the possibility the universe, God plays with his own imagination and of considering that everything is a Cainite invention, creativity, watching his ideas come to life.

The Reality of Gods

but what fun would that be, isn’t it? Understand that the deities are far beyond what we imagine. They are the creation of belief. Deities exist because they are remembered remember ed and can only die one day if their image is forgotten. There is no match for them and because becau se they are creatures of such power, concentrated on dozens of other responsibilities, it is useful for them to use immortals as escape routes. Like it or not, vampires do free publicity work for these beings.

The Creator cannot and should not be measured by our metrics. God is beyond time and any concept created for us to understand the world and the universe. God the Almighty is infinite in his range, power and understanding. The Creator is not fair to our point of view, but his. God is Divinity, in his own view. The only reason to comfort and stroke your heart is simply to think that God is that way because he can.

Some of the more scholarly venture to say that the Gods may be creations from the fairyland known as  Arkadia. Others would say they are super powerful mages. It doesn’t matter so much where it comes from, after all, everyone has a level of knowledge and power that we would never imagine. What’s interesting to know is that it’s easier for Odin (Divinity) to allow a 4th gen Gangrel to use his name and prove he exists than to actually come to the plane, take risks from dozens of different opponents, and maybe come back without another I look home.

 Just as you cannot measu measure re the Creator Creator, who isGods. now becoming popular, you cannot measure the, other They have a little less time of existence, but it’s especially difficult to put any metrics on creatures that we can’t even have thirty minutes of conversation about without praising their presence. It’s extremely boring.

The Gods are the Hope? It is possible that some think “Wait! This is World of Darkness! Gods cannot exist. Otherwise, they give hope to the world!”. Sorry to inform you, Gods are worse than Cainites. You You probably already know how difficult it can be to deal with a bored Methuselah, right? Now scale up this Methuselah five times and you can understand  what I’m talking about.

Were Are the Gods? Right. Now you’re likely to look for answers... But hey! Caution. I’m warning you in advance that it’s boring to look for answers with these creatures. Seeking his presence is suicide to say the least. No one likes you for being a Kindred and I hope you understand how clear I am being here. However, there is no exact answer on where to find them. Curious right? They can even walk around our plane, but they avoid it because they leave tracks wherever they go. You’ve probably heard the thousands of stories of Zeus getting women pregnant out there like he’s a stallion loose in the fields. They cause effects wherever they go and it is impossible for them to walk this land  without turning turning the territories they pass pass through through into a complete field of worship. If there is a temple dedicating to a God, he probably passed through there. Don’t even  worry about it.

None! Absolutely no God you hear about is literally good. It’s easier to pretend to be than to adopt your own personality as the real thing. See, they’ve been in this “game” a lot longer than you. They exist shortly after af ter the destruction of the first cities and perhaps their greatest If you are after a Deity, look for events in your region. fears are the Autarchs. The legends about them spread But don’t believe everything you hear! Sometimes it by “word of mouth” and the whole Mediterranean might just be some cute Strige trying to draw attention cries out for their names. Do you know how much this to himself. Others can be powerful Awakened, 16

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

sorcerers with the ability to plan your face with magick incomprehensible to our eyes. Perhaps you fall into a fairy’s delusional tales or a werewolf’s sharp claws! That’s the fun of looking for the Gods: You never know what the real will be until you find the real one. If you don’t die, be sure to generate good stories for you. I know I didn’t answer your question well, but in a nutshell? You can search for harmful or unbelievable events for humanity. Raining blood in a village is the basics. Look for this type of direction. From the awakening

 what it was like to to be a deity. It turns out that one o ne of the other reasons it’s dangerous to be a deity is that other immortals and supernatural creatures will try to take your place. There is a dangerous game between letting someone else use your name and taking power from it. While the Deities manage to take power from it, borrow power and make some weird exchange, they can be replaced. It is not because they are Gods who are invincible, after all there is only one invincible: God. Or so they say.

of giantI sea to a winged I believe this is perhaps one of the reasons enough to thea sun. wishsnake you good luck onbeing yourdescending “date”. from believe that it is dangerous for them to tread lightly on our plan. There are indications that Set, the Autarch of Immortals and Gods: Endless the Setites, literally became a deity by hiding in another Contest? plane, unknown to us, just as others believe that Osiris  After you find a God, what will you do? Even I, a managed to ascend to a level never seen before. I don’t Methuselah, wouldn’t know how to answer you. I was have so many reports about other Antediluvians to inform adopted by the Nosferatu two or three millennia ago. I  you, after all the rumors I heard about were very difficult  walkedd among the Assamit  walke Assamitee judges befor beforee their curse, met to discover and with little veracity. No Antediluvian the Followers of Set, and studied the religions practiced  wants to be the “rising star” of the moment.. by the Children of Osiris. I lived with Mithraists and  visited the Nordic lands, where I met the voracious Æsir  warriors. I saw Carthage fall into Tr Troile’s oile’s hands and now I am following the fall of the Roman Empire. But I never found any Divinity. All I encountered were were immortals, It is important for those who wish to know how sometimes as old as I was, who gave me a little taste of the immortals thought in the region of Thessaly to

The Greek Mythology

CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

17

 

understand the mythology of the time. The story told may or may not be true. It may or may not, punctuate lies and build untruths. We all know vampires vampires are lying creatures by nature, and even I could lie right now. Fortunately, I’m a trustworthy immortal and nothing  would gain from from this. The immortals modified some of the tales and fables told by humans who lived in those regions to justify j ustify their lack of knowledge about the world. The stories they told themselves were were lies when compared to the myth of Cain, but interestingly some of the stories had a similarity to the myth. Apparently their sources weren’t completely original. I believe that some of them would have to explain themselves a lot to their elders if they were asked. asked. My distrust says that some of them modified the myths to literally hand over vampire existence to mortals. I’ll punctuate you everything I believe is true or false, don’t  worry. A Ravnos never never lies.

The Myth of Creation

make it out, but I have some suggestions. Ahead, I will address Nod more clearly. “The encounters between Gaia and Uranus have spawned some offspring, almost as powerful as their parents. The titans t itans were twelve and each was responsible for a primary primar y element of the plan. However, being powerful creatures, Uranus imprisoned them in the womb of Gaia the Tartarus. Mother earth endured the tyranny of Uranus and the burning  fury of her young children for many centuries, perhaps millennia. When enough suffering was enough, Gaia met Kronos, her most ambitious son. With him, Gaia made a deal, aiming to to overthrow Uranus from his throne as king and presented him with a scythe, made of diamonds. While Uranus rested, Kronos went to his quarters and tore his father’s chest down to his testicles. Uranus’s scream echoed through the skies and turned them to blood red, causing lightning and storms of blood to fall from the skies.”

There are some facts worth pointing out here. The first is that the twelve titans seem to demonstrate the creation of the Autarkis. However, where is the thirteenth? I know,

onlywas darkness took mixed over the all wasMother chaos. some theories suggest that somebut Families don’t have a Yet“When everything completely upuniverse, and disordered. third-generation Antedilluvian, a second-generation earth, Gaia, ordained everything that existed with the help of one. Turns out the events seem disjointed here, I’ll I ’ll show other powerful universe entities. In a millennia, when order  you the reasons for for that. took over the creation, Gaia, the first primordial entity, gave  Another point worth emphasizing is the origin of birth to Uranus, the God of Heaven and the one who would the second generation immortals. In my opinion, the rule over all.

 vampires who disseminated this version of the story

Every night, Gaia met with Uranus to savor a romance. probably didn’t know of the existence of the second Every night, Gaia taught Uranus the concepts of the universe generation. It is admirable to know the existence of and how the world worked. Their relationship was kind and  Autarkis, but before before them? About Caine, I’m sure they healthy, with no room for hate or pettiness. For a long time, it didn’t know and neither about Lilith. Perhaps they had had been this way.” heard some story and interpreted such names as Gaia

Let’s be honest. This passage seems to remind us of Caine and Lilith. How do I know this? A Ravnos never tells all his secrets. There is a great similarity, especially the fact that every night, Caine meets Lilith and both live their eternal romance. Although some Bahari, immortals belonging to the Lilith cults say that the first woman taught Cain all the secrets, I prefer to doubt it. If so, then the main historical similarity is this. Gaia (Lilith) taught Uranus (Caine) to understand who she was and how everything worke worked. d.

and Uranus. Krono’s betrayal is an interesting factor to comment on, too. The story goes that the Titan managed to dethrone his father with the scythe and take his place. This can be interpreted in so many possible ways that it is even difficult to pinpoint what the creator of this tale t ale meant. However, I would would interpret interp ret this as the attempted betrayal of the oldest vampires and the rain of blood, a reference reference to the flood. flo od. Probably the vampire who told us this story believed that Uranus caused the flood to happen.

However, the events mentioned seem to make a Kronos Kingship reference to the first cities, as Gaia joined with other “Kronos assumed his father’s throne. Surprised, he was visited primordial entities to govern and put things in order order.. I  would also say that that the “darkness” mentioned mentioned seems to by his father’s wandering specter. Uranus cursed Kronos with some words of power.

make another of what thenMy known as the Lands of Nod. I can’tjoke say what waswas there. documents can’t 18

 - Since you have raised your hand against your father, whoever

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

you have for a son will also rise up against you. And thou shalt  fall, for thou hast stained thy hands with my blood, therefore  from the same fate that I shall suffer. And so will your lineage lineage and your children’s children.”

this kind of scenario. Well, we saw the result in Carthage, right?

The Trial of the Gods

“Zeus had grown up among the nymphs, fed and cared for.  After the flood, Caine visited the third generation immortals and cursed them. I would would say that Kronos is a Raised by a powerful animal, an eagle, who brought him all the reference to one of the Autarkis, someone who could cou ld have news in the world, Zeus became powerful over time. When he led the uprising against the most powerful Antediluvians. reached adulthood, Rhea told him the truth about who she was

and where all her brothers were, trapped in Kronos’s stomach.

Kronos’ reflect a lot of something haughty attitudes and foolish enough would do. that someone

Zeus sought help from other Titans. It would only be possible to defeat Kronos if they had in their hands a resource that would weaken Uranus. And with Oceanus’ help, Zeus had obtained an exile that would make Cronus vomit all of his brothers.

In some ways, this reminds us of the curse that all Kindred go through. We have to prepare ourselves so that our offspring do not destroy us and so on. The Jyhad is Transfigured as a servant of the Gods, Zeus traveled to the moved through this, create creat e against creator. So far, one of the most interesting similarities I’ve found between the palace of Uranus and convinced him to take the elixir. Once  writings of these myths and us immortals. I hope that taken, the Elixir took effect and Kronos vomited all the other Gods. Demeter, Hades, Hestia, Hera, Poseidon and Chiron. doesn’t happen to me. “Kronos was now King of the Titans, Lord of Time and all things. His reign was pure and all men and women lived happily. There was no need for work. Kronos, however, devoured all of his children so that he would not be usurped as his own  father had been. His wife, Reia, hated such behavior. She gradually saw the transformation of Kronos into a dictator, just as his own  father had been. The Titan ruled over others of his brothers, but he was the most powerful and none other was able to rise up against Kronos.

So Zeus claimed the throne for himself as God of Olympus. Kronos clearly would not allow his throne to be taken by the childer and decided to fight. The War of the Titans has started.” star ted.”

 What Kindred would be capable of a madness like Diablerizing his own offspring so as not to be destroyed? Or keep them chained by the blood bond forever while ruling other Gods? Kronos may be a refer reference ence to Tzimisce or Ventru. Reia was perhaps perha ps some reference to Toreador. The absence of evidence makes us imagine that any kind of atrocity could happen in the Second City.

The pride of facing Uranus could only come from Rhea suffered for every child devoured, until at one point she  Ventru. Though Tzimisce was a demon himself, he decided to deceive Kronos. Titan descended to Earth and gave  Ventru. birth to Zeus in a cave of crystals. And she gave her baby to be  wouldn’t be audacious about it. Tzimisce sounds more cunning in my view, however the one who would be able to raised among the Nymphs. When Rhea returned to her husband, she gave him a bag of stones. Kronos, consumed by hunger, devoured the stones

infect Ventru Ventru could only be Tzimisce. Oceanus is Tzimisce Tzimis ce and Zeus is Veddartha, Ventru’s most ambitious spawn.

I believe throwing up children was just a metaphor. without seeing that it was not your son. Reia knew her If Ventru had diablerized them, then maybe that would plan hadeven worked.” be some Tzimisce technique to weaken Kronos’s power.  At this point, the facts get weird. It seems to me that The freed brothers may have been vampires who were the mentions of a time when men and women did not Blood Bonded to Ventru rather than literally being tied need work connect with the Second City, the one ruled to Ventru’s belly. belly. Gradually, some things start star t to fall into by the Autarchs. place. I would like to find out where the Baali Wars are However, if I remember correctly, the city was a field in all of this. of slaves and not of happiness. Even the Third City, The Clash of Titans Carthage has become that. Something indicates to me  Veddartha eddartha enlisted the help of other Antediluvians that the elder writing the story was probably influenced inf luenced by  V his Lord or heard the words of some other Methuselah. I in the conflict. Tzimisce and Arikel could be involved. believe this is nothing more than a mischaracter mischaracterization ization or Some of the accounts even say it was the time when the false propaganda about the cities ruled by the immortals.  Antediluvian Brujah killed his Mistress and attacked Perhaps the story was even purposely told that way so that  V Perhaps  Ventru. entru. However, However, this version of the story does not fit the humans who listened to them would be interested in here. There have been some changes in history. CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

19

 

“The Titans formed an alliance. Those who did not wish to  Was  Was this an attempt by Verddartha Verddartha to further further Diablerize Diablerize be destroyed joined with Cronus. Olympus became the home  V  Ventru? entru? This story goes against what is told by the Brujah. of the Gods and whenever they needed it, they would gather However, Punic polytheism tells the story from their there without the Titans knowing. Zeus knew he would not point of view. easily defeat them and sought help. In Tartarus, Zeus joined  Atlas seems to be a refer reference ence to Samiel, spawn of the Cyclops and freed them to build formidable weapons. Saulot and leader of the Salubri warriors. No wonder Zeus won the Thunderspear, Poseidon received the Trident of the Seas and Hades was presented with the t he Helm of Terror. Terror.

the Salubri warriors assumed the mantle of caring for men and immortals after the fall of the Second City. The

Each of the weapons evolved the powers of such beings to the  walking Titans having fled reminds of other Antediluvians mythical levels of the Titans.” around aroun d thealso Middle Eastus after the city’s fall. Haqim

If that’s what I’m thinking, I believe we’ve found found the himself walked for centuries before meeting Alamut. Baali. During the Second City, there was a great Baali The Typhon’s Wrath revolt that destroyed the entire region and surroundings. “Ass Zeus celebrated victories with her brothers on Olympus, “A This Baali revolt had the help of several infernalists. Some vampires even corrupted themselves in the process. Gaia cried out for the sad defeat of her Titan children. Hades My knowledge is apparently not misleading. Tartarus could be a clear reference to not just the underworld, but some place here on Earth that no one had access to. They were trapped there! Veddartha really was a greedy imbecile.

became responsible for the underworld, Poseidon became responsible for the seas and Zeus became the God of Gods, responsible for the heavens. All those who joined Zeus were duly rewarded. Mother Earth swore revenge on the Gods and in retaliation generated Typhon, a terrible creature with inestimable power to attack and defeat all the Gods of Olympus.

Everything indicates that these Methuselahs united theSome reckless beastchanged appearedinto onanimals Olympus, Gods in Thessaly, far from the Middle East. It makes sense to  fledWhen in fear. of them andthe traveled have taken such a step, as the Antediluvians could have to Egypt. Others simply sought exile in other lands. However, been destroyed in the snap of a finger. Zeus stayed to fight Typhon and was defeated as a child. Even “The War of the Titans has started. The Titans positioned with Kronos’s scythe, with its rays, his power was no match to Typhon. Zeus had his his tendons ripped out and imprisoned their deadly armies against the Gods of Olympus, who also  face Typhon. attacked with equal strength. Atlas led the army of the Titans by the Beast.” while Zeus led the army of Olympus. This is an interesting time to debate Typhon. My The war was so powerful that the ground shook, volcanic documents state that in reality Typhon was one of the Perhaps haps eruptions occurred and the skies flashed in storms. The Titans most powerful spawn of the Antediluvian Set. Per were immensely more powerful than the Gods, however Zeus was it wasn’t Gaea who sent Typhon in revenge, but Set unwilling to lose. Zeus freed the Hecatonchires from Tartarus himself! This would justify the visit of other Gods to along with the Cyclops and dumped them in the lands where Egypt, ashamed of seeking forgiveness from the great Seth. the fighting was taking finallydestroyed. became a reality when the Titans had toplace. flee toVictory avoid being

 As far as as we know know,, Set would would never never let such such a betrayal betrayal go without any consequences. It makes sense that the Zeus chained Kronos and sent him to Tartarus, placing the  Antediluvian sent their most powerful spawn to deal who were in Greece. Hecatonchires as his executioners. Atlas, was given the task of  with the Methuselahs who supporting the weight of the world and keeping it with him.”

Tendons are another metaphor for me. Verddartha So were the Baali Wars the result of Veddartha’s greed? gree d? had been weakened not by sinew but by a stake. Eternal  Apparently,, yes. Per  Apparently Perhaps haps Verddartha is not an infernalist, prison is more painful than final death. Set would be just greedy. Apparently Arikel and Tzimisce turned against uncreative to simply destroy Verddartha with a simple  Veddartha,  V eddartha, fighting alongside the “Titans”. I believe they scythe. The destruction would have to be suffered, little discovered discover ed that if they allowed the victory of Verddartha, by little, for Verddartha to feel in his skin. they would be destroyed destroyed after the alliance with the Baali.

The Empire of Gods

If this really is the true story, stor y, then Ventru Ventru has not been “Echidna the Serpent began to watch over Zeus’ tendons. destroyed. destro yed. He was imprisoned! The Hecatonchire Hecatonchiress look Zeusmanaged was nottoalone andtendons he hadofthe help of Echidna, Pan and like demons to me, as powerful as the Gods themselves. However Hermes. Both steal the Zeus from 20

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

in order to return them and regain the power lost on Olympus. When he regained his tendons, Zeus sought to regain his power. Now that he was strong, he enlisted the help of the Moire priestesses. These were the closest servants of Typhon, however they betrayed the creature to help Zeus. After a bargain, Zeus offered them freedom. And the Moiraes began to bear a poisoned  fruit for Typhon. Typhon. When Typhon was properly weakened, Zeus again faced him and won the match. Typhon had been imprisoned on Mount Etna in Sicily. When he returned to Olympus, Zeus again sought the Gods and sought peace in Thessaly, ruling everything as it should be.”

Cappadoci an? Was Poseidon a Gangrel? These questions Cappadocian? remain a mystery. We can’t know everyone’s name or how they correlate, but what you may have already noticed is that myths connect. The Egyptians had a small appearance in Greek myths and the most interesting thing is that some of the immortals went to Egypt. Do you understand  where we are going? They all have a minimally correct point of view. About the history of vampires and how it all happened.

Some consequences of this were carried forward. Kindred began to form groups of beliefs about eternal life and replicate legends about mortals and immortals. There are even smaller legends that would justify the Echidna... What would this creature be? Another emergence of one or another Family or even immortality, metaphor or some kind of shapeshifter? There are snake such as the origin of Erisykton. shifters, no? Or perhaps a less powerful Setite. I arrived at a moment of ignorance. I can’t pinpoint the origin The Gifts of Immortality of Echidna, but surely if there was anyone charismatic Mortals born in lands approaching the Aegean Sea enough or quick enough to release Verddartha from eternal punishment, it was probably a Toreador and a  were properly educated by the greatest minds of the time. Ravnos. Nothing would convince me that Pan is not a For social, war or economic reasons, the greatest minds of the classical period emerged from the Peloponnese. braggart, creator of illusions. Macedonia, Sparta and other nations were able The poisoned fruit means nothing more to me than Greece, to form the greatest figures in history. From Leonidas to some kind of modified vitae. Poisonous perhaps? It makes  Alexander the Great, mortals were were heavily influenced by sense, since we’re referring to the Followers of Set. Even the exchange of cultures in the region. a Tzimisce would also have such potential. Verddartha, Verddartha, The immortals who were embraced there were strongly though honorable, played too dirty. I don’t see moiras as supernatural creatures, but as special mortals. Time impacted by this cultural influence in the region. Thus, and again, we are able to find mortals who have unique the myths developed by the immortals there were based abilities. When we are in a good mood, we enslave them. on Greek culture and polytheism. The immortals of that region were grouped into four main ideologies: Uranists,  Verddartha  V erddartha imprisone imprisonedd Typhon. Sense at last? He knew Kronists and Thanatists. There was, at the latest, the that by killing Typhon, Set would come to destroy him, fourth group: Etomists, however these did not seek this time for good. I believe Set just didnt move from answers through belief.  where he was was because because he teriad have far bigger concerns. These groups are believed to precede the concepts of Perhaps he even saw his spawn’s incompetence upon noticing that he had lost to a Ventrue. Philosophies as a method of morality and lifestyle for controlling the Beast. Probably, however, however, these meetings The Gods Consequences in search of answers to the rise of the immortals followe followedd Now that you understand a little of what happened, the philosophy groups, which did the same from time to  we have some points that are important for our teaching. time. The difference is that such groups of philosophy The first one is that Verddartha hasn’t appeared in a  were looking for the answer to their Beast and not to long time. The closest account we have to Verddartha its origin. is by Mithras, to him who calls himself a God. Either The domains that belonged to each group preached  Verddartha  V erddartha was was destroyed, destroyed, or he hid himself himself very well. I the origin they researched. The real reason the immortals  would understand understand such fear fear if I had beaten one of Set’s struggled so hard to know the answer to such an event spawn and then imprisoned her. Another likely theory is unknown. The assumptions are that in reality it was is that Verddartha went after Ventru’s body, mainly after aft er all part of the ego. Accepting the error is for few people. he became imprisoned and lost the body’s location. It Howeve However, r, others suggest that they really were believers in  would make complet completee sense with Ventru’s disappearan disappearance. ce.  what they preache preachedd and would defend their point of view The second point: All gods, who are they? Was Hades a to eternity if need be. Others simply had such powerful CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

21

 

indoctrinations that they couldn’t change their minds, as in the case of suffering for some vampiric Disciplines. In any case, the Jyhad was already lingering across the region.

The Uranism The Uranist method of thought considers immortality to be a natural feature of divine ancestry. The version I just told you is very similar to what these immortals preach. They believe that immortals are literally divine figures and that this is the natural order of things. However, Uranism has a selfish method of thinking. They do not regard Uranus as an important figure and not even their most powerful ancestry, only the creator. In addition to a dangerous thought, Uranism takes the idea of respect for generations, considering only respect for the Sire’s. Thinkers of this ideology also believe that immortals’  weaknessess are the fruit of Uranus’ weaknesses. When  weaknesse the latter had all the titans with Gaia, Uranus deposited his weaknesses in the spawn so that he could remain powerful. This assumes that Uranus has become perfect and that all creatures carry the curses that Uranus carried in them. Not his destruction is proof of that. Uranists believe that the entity’s specter is not a negative fact, but benign to it because it allowed it to ascend to something other than a universal entity. Other immortals see this thought as a principle for rebellion. Loyalty cannot be expected from those who do not even consider their lineage respectable. Besides, this disregards disregar ds the idea of respect for Families. For Uranists, the Family only matters if you want to know its origin because from the past nothing can be used but learning. It is common to see Uranist immortals adhere to the Philosophy of Deities andThey literally act as Many of them seek this way of life. believe thatone. immortality is an acquired blessing because they were chosen to be demigods. They even use it as an argument to rule over other immortals. Sometimes they discover their mistake too late, when a physical conflict has already started. Other Uranists literally consider themselves deities and are here to lead mortals after Zeus’ absence and silence. In the Uranist view, Zeus and all the Gods of Olympus  were silent because they were disappointed with the direction humanity is taking and that is why it is important that immortals lead mortals into the Golden Age, as in the old days. Immortals of this type of ideology are extremely danger ous because willofspare efforton to make theirdangerous ambitions a reality.they Some themnoborder 22

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

madness. Other Uranists only seek to understand the past, but believe that the task of immortals is not to lead humanity. It lasts through the centuries. This kind of thinking even approaches Kronism.

Philosophy of the Time King  Nickname: Timeless Kings  Virtues: Reflection and Wisdom Theory : Those who adhere to the Philosophy of the

The Kronism

 All are immortal thanks to Cronos. If Cronos (Krónos) Time King usually seek redemption for their deeds. They is King of the Titans and God of Time, lord of all the believe that immortality is the curse and that is why their main mission is to end this cruel fate. This implies that Earth, then it is takes because of him that all immortals immort als exist. Kronist theory a different stance in relation to rebelling, turning your raging desires into reality, or allowing yourself to be led to the Beast are unacceptable Uranism. actions. You are the punished one and not passing your  While Uranism brings the idea that immortality is a grudges to others only makes you irresponsible with the blessing, Kronism brings the idea that it can become a  world created created by Gaia. curse. For the Kronists, a part of the story stor y was not told  Additional Ethics of the Time King Philosophy  Philosophy  correctly. Kronists say that the Titan of Time cursed the Gods when he was imprisoned in Tartarus and that • If you’ve been punished for eternity, then look for in addition to the curse that the Gods and Titans had the way out. already suffered by Uranus, the Titan punished them • Those who pour out evil on the world do not  with eternity. eternity. Kronist ideology preaches preaches that eternity eternity is understand their punishment, show them what they a punishment and the silence of the Gods is a reflection  were punished punished for. for. of that punishment. The Gods are quiet because they • The Beast is one of the clear signs you can become suffer from eternity, eternity, as do all the Titans, for having failed and suffered the wrath of Cronus. if you allow your frustrations to overwhelm you. • A person’s worst fate is not having a chance for From this way of thinking, Kronists normally adopt two different postures. The first is the reality of the redemption. penitent, who sees himself punished over the centuries. • If you have time, use it to pursue your goals and This behavior reflects on those immortals who become help those who do. The journey is long, the suffering is depressed and who cannot get out of their clear temporal almost eternal. But don’t let this get you down. dyssynchrony. It keeps them stuck in their own mind,  Aura : Inspiration. Kronists always give the impression always reflecting on what happened and how the world is a terrible place. Some of them are even looking for ways that there is a way out of trouble. Their endless quest over to make the world a better place. Sometimes destroying time becomes advantageous to mortals and immortals appropriate penalties to the other vampires, giving them final death as a blessing.  who hear them. Apply the appropriate Maybe punishing other immortals or even acts of kindness rolls that are used to inspire someone to find a way out of their problems. like helping humans seek Kronos’s forgiveness. forgiveness. The second line of thought preaches that although it is a punishment, then they will turn the bitterness of that punishment into pleasures. This type of Kronista is dangerous because he will use all the time he has to cause destruction, revolt and self-centere self-centeredness dness in order to remedy his internal revolts. Kronists who appeal to this side tend to follow Philosophies such as Destruction, Sin, or the Cursed. The penitent Kronists look for Philosophies like Humanity, Minerva, the Thinker or the Philosophy of the King of Time (Kronos).

The Thanati Thanatism sm To Kronists, everything is an eternal punishment, to Uranists everything is an opportunity, but to Thanatista, immortality is actually a banishment. Thanatists do not believe the entire story of Greek myths as the emergence of the immortals, but they believe the version of the story from Thanatos, God of Death. There is a little story that some of the immortals tell to explain how  vampires came came to be.

Usually this division between the Kronists who seek redemption and the Kronists who seek destruction causes

“After Zeus’ victory and recovery of Olympus as the palace of the Gods, Hades returned to the Underworld to care for all the dead. Always, dozens of dead were sent to receive

these separate and often enter into endless clashesvampires or even to seek each other’s destruction.

due punishments rewards the fromnumbers Hades. increased However,more overand the centuries, over the or millennia,

CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

23

 

Hierarchyy of Heresies of the Time King Philosophy  Hierarch PONTUAÇÃO

ORIENTAÇÃO MORAL

10

Pursuing goals other than those of redemption.

 You are looking for a way out of your  You suffering that will soon be rewarded.

9

Allow an immortal to bring caos into the world.

 We are curse cursed, d, not Beasts Beasts.. Destroy those who give in to your weaknesses.

8

Dump evil on the world, kill a mortal or Embrace for no reason.

The punishment is yours alone. Leave the other creatures out of it.

7

Refuse the opportunity to learn from those with greater understanding.

 Wisdom comes with time. time. Learn from those who have them.

6

Give up the opportunity to show your Philosophy to other immortals.

Others may be lost, but you will show them the way.

5

Demonstrate no control over yourself.

You mu must le l ea rn to t o co c ontrol yo your in instincts to seek your redemption.

4

D o n ’ t s p e n d a t l e a st s o m e t i m e i n meditation every night.

How do you expect to find a resolution of your problems if you don’t even think about them?

3

Not sethere eking is tolittle undeor rstno andrisk. your Curse  when

Eternity ligently. is your ally, try to use it intel-

2

Fulfill your Bestial desires.

The Punishment must not be forgotten.

1

Refuse to acknowledge the need for redemption.

 You  Y ou are cursed, be content with with it.

more. Hades in all his wisdom realized that an imbalance between the world of the living and the dead was taking t aking place, so he decided to act. When visiting the world of the living, the God of the Underworld realized that many wars were being fought thanks

BASE RACIONAL  

would make their ego grow. Soon, they would be copies of their brothers. For this reason, Hades commissioned Thanatos to bind them to the most beastly desires and whenever they had to sate those desires too much, in time they would be destroyed by themselves. So, when they indulged in their pleasures, these

to the particularities of his brothers. The wishes of each of  forbade immortals would have no second chances. ifHowever, Hades Thanatos to warn them, because they knew and them overrode the mortals and the rules of the world. The Gods were playing at assaulting each other, so Hades returned had contact with other Gods, they could bargain to lose the to the underworld and ordered Thanatos to pick some of the desire. In fact, Hades told them that this was a small cost for most powerful heroes and give them a chance to return to the immortality and that as long as they fulfilled his charge, they would remain immortal. world of the living. The three were brought into the world alive by Thanatos, but Thanatos chose three heroes to return to the world of the living and introduced them to Hades. The God of the Dead knowing that only three immortals would not be able to deal to then deprived them of the possibility of dying and charged them with all the wars the Gods caused, Thanatos allowed them to with ordering the world of the living. While the Gods would choose four other pupils and taught them to share in immortality. send their forces to quarrel with each other, from the shadows  As soon as he left, the three spread immortality with another the immortals banished from death would work to prevent twelve, but one of the three heroes had given immortality to  greater tragedies from happening and would be responsible responsible for yet another mortal. maintaining order at any short notice. However, Hades was no fool and knew that immortality 24

Since those times, immortals then act as masters of order. Some have gone astray from their ways, yet that’s exactly what so many immortals are for. In addition to being the reins of

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

If you still don’t get it, Etomists are scholars. They seek the true face of events, without restrictions. They study the facts as they are and keep the knowledge to themselves. Thanatom also highly prioritizes the Cain principle. Many of them even look to Cainite history in artifacts  What pleases me me most is to think that we are order order and so they don’t fall into the wrong hands. chaos at the same time. We are the ones who will bring If it’s a revival of the old sect, maybe this is one of meaning to life and the ones who will destroy life. There’s their golden moments. As I mentioned, the complete a great harmony on this side of the story. It is common destruction of the empire is increasingly present and to see that some Thanatists cling to the Philosophy of much of what the Romans once guarded is being lost. Humanity, the Thinker and Hades for obvious reasons. However, the question that arises is: How did they manage Immortality is something that must be passed to regain influence and power? I always say “Immortals You can step on them, burn them or give them responsibly just because Hades watches us. The most are cheap. You interesting is that of all, Thanatos is the closest to all to a hungry animal and they will always come back.” The sur vive is impressive. the principles taught by Cain. Vampires as leaders of ability of older people to survive the Gods, who are now silenced, they t hey are also the reins of your brothers. Even though the gods are quiet, the immortals know that Hades still watches them.”

mortals, respecting the Embrace and bringing order. My guess is that their newfound influence is linked to  While it doesn’t tell the whole story of immortals as others the lack of support vampires have at these times. Many do, this principle does bring a sense of commitment to immortals are being destroyed, knowledge is being lost immortality. and they are the only ones who have these weapons However, it leaves vague answers about who the Gods in their hands. They are very similar to the Inconnu, ear to ear at the  were for them. Were Were they they literally Gods? Thanatistas Thanatistas are  who apparently must be grinning from ear not so concerned about answering this question, but about destruction of the empire. continuing their mission. It’s not like they’re forced forced to go on a mission, some of them even drift away, away, but there’s a clear reference reference to the Jyhad in Thanatist thought. For a time, Thanatista ideology was one of the most used in the vicinity of the Aegean Sea. Until the arrival of the Romans, the Thanatos managed to overcome other ideologies. The Greeks at least allowed a freedom of thought and expression that the Romans did not even think to develop. Famous immortals like Lysander had some empathy for Thanatist thinking, but not theory.  Just the practice of mortal leadership.

The Etomists (Collectoribus Caim) Etomists, contrary to what they th ey seem, are not “atomists”, like the Greek philosophers. In fact, they are called that  way precisely precisely in referen reference ce to the word word “etymology”, that is: They seek the meaning and origin of the immortals. That is why they are called etomists. This small group actually became a sect. Everything tells me that in reality they are that old and “deceased” sect known as Collectoribus Cain. Their motivation is  very similar to that sect and apparently apparently it was was a move move so that the remnants of the old group were not destroyed. Changing the name may lower the notoriety of some immortals for a while. They were the last group to emerge and only appeared after the Christianization of the Roman Empire. The dates coincide with the disappearance of the old sect.

My reasoning makes sense, as far as we can see. It always does. “Information “Informa tion is power,” a generic Nosferatu I once encountered told me. I don’t understand, they’re all the same.

The Roman Mythology I was never friends with the Romans. Sincerely? They harmed me a lot during my travels and at the same time they helped me a lot. It turns out that the Romans were keen to take whatever knowledge they found useful and turn it into a mastery tool for themselves. At the same time, they managed to bring civilization to those brutes who lived in the farthest lands. That’s why I have no grudges. Roman mythology pleased me because everything that  was built by by the Greeks, the Romans adopted. And from  what I’ve alrea already dy show shownn you, the Gree Greeks ks actuall actuallyy deve developed loped great philosophies not just in terms of morality, but religiosity. His concepts were splendid and the Romans recognized this.  All Roman mythology is a “polished” version, wellcrafted and with more consistent stories, which they talked. I prefer not to recite here the entire history of mythology created around what the Romans created, but I need to give some accounts of my time there.

CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

25

 

The Power of Faith  When I was in the Roman Roman Republic, I went went through several cities. From the capital of the republic and later, the empire, to Pompeii, Naples and Pescara. I even visited Sicily. I stayed for a while in Pescara after leaving Rome. One of my spawn was there, reigning with Balthazar’s spawn, my oldest progeny. I will mention it again later. They managed to become Monarchs of Pescara or “Princes” after a well-made deal with the immortals I  wish not to mention for my sake. It seemed that they  workedd in diarchy  worke diarchy,, after all my offspring was an advisor to Balthazar’s progen progeny. y.

that they were those creatures. Everything proves that  we are no different different from from mortals. We’re We’re just older, but  we’re just as likely to create scenarios in our heads. Did  you stop to think about it? I also had never done this reflection before. At the time, I did. A split personality can bring you to the level of incurable madness if you don’t know how to coordinate it. In small towns, some of the cults tended to be so

powerful that theyauthority. ruled the Ientire as type if they  were the ultimate believeterritory that this of behavior is normal, especially when the full influence of the empire does not reach them. No wonder my offspring gained so much power with faith in Neptune In Pescara, both built a well-fortified cult in honor by administering Pesca Pescara. ra. of the God Neptune (Poseidon) (Poseidon) and in honor of Mars (Ares). The city grew up around this cult. By observing obser ving What About the Pater Patriae? cults, I was able to create luggage to visit the Egyptians, For a time, Titus Venturus Camillus acted as Pater some time later. It turns out that mortals behave quite Patriae of Rome. Not just of Rome, but he set himself strangely when they are in groups. It seems that faith up as Imperator of the entire empire. If not for the help makes them gain a strength and awareness of the will of his senate, I believe he would not have been able to almost to the point of performing miraculous acts. organize everything on his own.

 At theRome time, the military becameEven very skilled. evenfervent recruited themon forMars its battles. mortals who worshiped Neptune came to have a sense of unity on behalf of the God of the Seas, impressive! I remember seeing them build and evolve areas of city architecturee in a matter of days. And the most interesting architectur thing is that it happened h appened in a few days. The same behavior I saw in the other cities I went through. That is, there  were hundreds of cults of Gods among the Romans. Even more so than by the Egyptians. I believe because of the expansion that Rome took.

the most authoritative figuregetamong immortals in He thewas empire. However, he didn’t involved in the cults and let them be who they are, as long as they didn’t break traditions. What I think is a wise decision. Religion can also be control. Camilla knew this all too well, but apparently she preferred not to get involved.

 All the influence gained from the cults was turned into political power for Camilla. As long as he was allowing, an exchange was made. This changed for a time with the Mithras cults. You’ll know what the Sun God talked t alked to Camilla, won’t you? I do not intend to bring up ideas about cults they had in Rome. But I’m just showing a The Roman Cults  All this indicates indicates that even even before before Mithraism Mithraism became little bit of their behavior towards the Pater Patriae and a powerful cult among the military, there were plenty the people’s faith. Rome had dozens of fervent traditions that were created of other cults present in Rome and with similar or even different goals. Mortals had an almost unusual desire to to facilitate this spread of faith throughout the empire. gather in faith groups and proclaim this entire custom Even the idea of levying taxes and payments for other types of faith was a control not only of Camilla but of together. Immortals have always taken advantage of this type religious leaders to prevent there being no threats to of initiative and that is why Malkavians had so much political power or the power of the empire as a figure space in Rome. Many of them became oracles of these of maximum authority and religion. In Egypt, everything was a little litt le different. It seemed that Rome was not trying to rule here. There were some other religions that were the exception. The Greeks could also This behavior also extended negatively among the use the ancient names of deities such as Zeus instead of thing”. As I said, the immortals. There were vampires who were mad at the idea  Jupiter. In theory it was “the same thing”. of being recognized as true deities and came to believe Romans just perfected their myths and brought in some new stories. The immortals just took advantage of this. cults over time and were always feeding or using ghouls to exchange information. It was very easy to tame the mortal mind because belief was also very ver y accessible.

26

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Excess of Diversity Some immortals began to have serious disputes within the Roman Empire. Cults grew so powerful that vampires competedd for territory with each other. They became real compete sects. After Alexander the Great, the Lasombra vampires themselves began to infiltrate sects in Thessaly and the Hellenics. I never got to find myself in a dangerous situation with immortals. immort als. I was always very very good at dealing

Set. At least three or four thousand years ago, Set already stepped and reigned over Egypt. Luckily his absence brought me minimal freedom of expression and thought. Never would the Antediluvian allow ideas opposed to his creation to be preached without retaliation. Set was not kind. Many things have changed, fortunately.

The Rise of the Beginning

“At the beginning of the universe, everything was a great  with fanatics. It was enough to agree with everything they said that it was easy to draw any kind of information or chaotic and dark ocean, of unimaginable depth. There was no conclusion. life, no consciousness, and no being still existed. From the seas, In Sicily and the Middle East, I even saw the rise of Nu consciousness emerged from Benben, a pyramid more than a hunter cults that mingled among the fervent to destroy kilometer high. From the dark colored pyramid, rune inscriptions  vampires while they slept. The mortals’ creativity to try to that only the Gods could understand, a lotus flower emerged. As destroyy us has always needed to be greater than their truly it blossomed, the first God was born, illuminating the universe. destro physical abilities. It is said that some mortals mort als became so  Atum, the first Neteru manipulated Heka, the awareness good that they were capable of destroying the Assamite of the primordial magic of all things and from it spawned themselves as if they knew their tactics or had learned Shu and Tefnut. Loneliness caused Atum to generate his two from someone within the Kindred. descendants. The Shu and Tefnut brothers were primordial and

 Although I haven’t really researc researched hed this subject, these mortal cults usually had some smart-ass vampire behind them wanting to use them to destroy their enemies and then steal all of the region’s influence for themselves. Most of them were destroyed. The only time t ime I ever feared in my entire history was when I found out that Nero had set fire to Rome to destroy us. For a few moments I thought we would be known throughout the empire and this would be a complete disaster. Fortunately the  vampires of Rome handled the problem well. well.

The Egyptian Mythology

powerful creatures. Shu contributed the first principles of life while Tefnut established order. In creating life, Shu and Tefnut plunged into the depths of the dark and now calm ocean to t o seek resources and create the land as we know it today. Worried, Worried, Atum sent one of his eyes to seek his children in the darkest depths of that vast sea. The return of Shu and Tefnut generated Geb and Nut. Nut was the heavens while Geb was the earth.  Atum had received his two children and his eyes. The thrill of seeing them again after he thought he had lost them was such that Atum had shed the tears of happiness that humans had created when they fell into the earth and mixed with the soil. The man and the woman emerged from the clay. Geb and Nut, although brothers, fell in love. Atum understood

I have a great feeling that you may have heard the story of mythology from the point of view of the Setites. All that crap about Osiris, Set and any other “God-bird-man” that might come along to make things more difficult. But what you might not know is that there is another  version of the story. Yea! And it is not the one told by the Children of Osiris.

this as be unacceptable andforseparated them for apart. Nut would unattainable Geb, however themiles separation was not enough, as Geb was already ready to give birth. From the earth had been born Osiris, Set, Isis and Nephthys. The oldest  figures among the best known Gods. Osiris proved to be strong and just, so Atum gave him the charge to reign over the earth and over men. So Osiris became the first pharaoh.”

The other version of the story is not based on Cain, as is the version told by the Followers of Set. The version of the story told by the Egyptian immortals is completely different and often culminates in a battle against the Setites.

I was surprised to hear this version of the story. stor y. Although I hadn’t made any correlations with the immortals, I thought about the similarity of the stories. All consider the beginning of the world to be an empty, dark and chaotic place and all consider the emergence of a creator God. It’s not like it’s obvious, but being a Ravnos who is used

There are some variants that cause strong social problems between Egyptian vampires and the Followers of

undoingunravel. illusionsThis or building this is one of those Itocouldn’t religiousthem similarity is striking.

CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

27

 

I could say that immortals influenced, that mortals exchanged information with each other, but who would I be kidding? It’s miles mil es away from one empire to another.  At the time these stories were unveiled, unveiled, we didn’t even have the technologies to explore the seas. I know because I was there! Not in Egypt. Nearly three millennia ago, I was harvesting grass so that my might had something to feed on. However, my heroic story can be told later.

brother Osyria. As a big joke, Set proposed that that God who entered the ark and fitted it perfectly would be presented with it. Clearly, only Osiris managed to enter the ark and when he did, Set capped the coffin and hurled him into the Nile to drown himself. When he returned to the feast, word spread that Osyria had  finally died and that Set was now king.”

I have to agree that theSet Followers of Setofdeserve fame. If even in religion, is the cheater history,their who “Osiris ruled the world with his wife and sister, Isis. Both am I to disagree? He could have at least been discreet. There decided that trees would be born and that rivers should weave are so many simpler ways to solve the problem. Another the earth smoothly. Thus, Egypt was created. Osiris followed noticeable fact is that Gods like family marriages. I see, the principle of Ma’at (harmony) and promised all the Gods in the Middle East it’s not much different. Apparently that his world would follow such behavior. behavior. But evil was lurking. the culture of the Egyptian gods took over.

Set’s Betrayal and Punishment

 Atum’s chosen one might be a good leader, but for Set it wasn’t enough. His brother was not a good warrior and above all he lacked the malice necessary to lead the kingdom to glory. Even trying to talk to Atum, Set was driven to become king of darkness and protect Egypt. That only escalated the frustration, which turned to anger, envy and then anger at his brother.

 What I like most about the Followers of Set is that they don’t deny who their God is. They know they are part of the chaos. Accepting one’s reality is part of the path to understanding the Beast. This is really nice, but it becomes a problem when they decide to use it to bring disgrace to other people’s lives. However, However, as they

Everything his brother congratulated, word for doing a ‘better’did, jobwas than his brother’s.and Set had no

accept this, they blind themselves to denying that Cain really existed.

Set’s jealousy and wounded pride led him to murder his brother.. He forged a beautiful golden chest and planned a great brother  feast. The ark was designed for the exact and perfect perfect size of his

“Isis didn’t accept Set’s apology and sought out Osiris’ body. Drowned, Isis used primordial magic to revive her husband, who returned to confront Set.

28

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

The clash between the Gods was exquisite, but Osiris was not an avid warrior like Set and had been destroyed. This time, Set cut each of his limbs and hurled him into a different part of the world so he couldn’t come back. Isis patiently reconstructed her husband’s body. But when he revived him, his genital organ had been devoured by a fish. The absence of this organ forced Osiris to travel to the underworld and reign there. Isis rebuilt the part that fit her husband perfectly and bore him a son, Horus. However, Osyria would still remain in the underworld. Horus grew and became strong. When he returned to Egypt, he challenged his uncle Set to battle. Whoever lost would gain the leadership of Egypt. The battle lasted for eighty years incessantly. Set lost the conflict, but Horus showed mercy and banished him to the land of shadows where the sun did not reach. There, Set was condemned to reign in darkness and protect Egypt for eternity while Horus became pharaoh and restored peace to the t he empire.”

The Rise of the Immortals  You  Y ou may have wondered wondered where immortals immortals come from

The first version of the story tells us how Heka’s creations. I believe the mentions of sarcophagi are a clear mention of mummies. I’ve heard about some of these creatures, apparently apparently they are immortal like us, but they work on a different spectrum. I didn’t risk asking a mummy if she likes to be bandaged. The Egyptian immortals who believe this version of history believe they have a purpose for existence. They are chaos for order to exist. I identify a lot with the Egyptian point of view, as apparently everyone has a purpose pur pose for existing. I like to think about it. There is a big difference between the Children of Osiris, the Followers of Set and the immortals, but also a big religious discussion. If you don’t know the story, I’ll try to summarize it for you: The Followers of Set believe that Set is the first immortal and that he created us to bring his kingdom back to earth. Osiris is nothing more than his brother who was Embraced and did not accept immortality and seeks revenge. Besides, the Librorum Sanguine is a complete lie.

in thisthis story. However, immortals not arise specifically To thetion Children of Osiris, thebeen reality is thatwith Osiris seeks redemp for those who have cursed eternity. from story, but from anotherdo story. I needed to tell redemption  you how it all came from the point of view of the Egyptian He traveled east to learn more about the techniques of immortality. I like this reference, because as far as immortals before I taught you its origin. I could know, Saulot followed the same path. Could “While Isis searched for her husband’s parts, Nephthys created it be possible to say that both are the same person? Or the first immortal. In magic, Heka presented herself to Nephthys  was Osiris just looking for the same way out as Saulot? as a beautiful lady and offered her the opportunity to rule over There are Methuselahs who claim that Set and Saulot are the world of the living while they the y were distracted by her foolish brothers. I believe that would be unlikely. Saulot doesn’t brother Set. Nephthys was supposed to cede a small portion of seem to come from Egypt. her power to Heka. In return, Heka would claim to destine Nephthyss to greatness. Nephthy

I once met an occultist occulti st like my Lord. Unlike my family, this occultist occulti st belonged to the Toreador Family. History for By accepting the exchange, Nephthys relinquished some of her him was a living art. ar t. If I remember our debates correctly, he power. Heka placed a portion of her life essence in a clay mold told me a story about the Salubri and how they managed and combined it with Nephthys’ powers. Thus came the first to arrive at an ideal of goodness never before adopted in immortal. The immortal would not have the complete essence the history of the Cainites. Some of the stories coincide. of Heka and this absence would always provoke the need to Don’t worry, I sometimes wander between between my theories. replenish his energies. Heka was born from darkness, so the immortal could only dwell in darkness. Finally, the flame of life Immortals of Heka consumed everything so that it remained existing and therefore Now that you understand the difference in story the immortal would fear the flame.  versions, I can continue to tell you you about the immortals When Heka sought the creation of immortals, he had already  who believe to be Heka’s creations. In Egypt, they are predicted that Osiris would also do d o something similar. However, However, called “Immortalem-Heka” (Immortals of Heka). I didn’t Osiris would create the blessing of the elixir of life to give some find the old appointment. The younger immortals have of that essence to his guardians and then lift them from their been around since the time of Rome’s conquest of Egypt, sarcophagi. For there to be good, evil must also exist. The natural and the ancients clearly have no interest in revealing order of the universe follows this principle. If Osiris would create archaic knowledge to a Ravnos like me. order among the dead, Heka created chaos among them, for there is no order without chaos.”

The most interesting thing about immortals who call themselves that way is that they don’t believe in the myth

CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

29

 

of Cain either. Apparently in Egypt no one cares about the first murderer. In reality they disregard the history of the Cainites as well as the Followers of Set, however they also disregard the history of the Setites. There are no Families for them, in fact Heka’s magic awakens in different ways for immortals. That’s why the power of blood is different for everyone.

I love studying the history of ancient religions and the occult. Nothing gives me more pleasure than seeing the  world. Especially when everything becomes so boring and predictable. However, However, I had the pleasure of meeting the the Brothers of Atum. Yes, in Egypt we have followers, children and brothers. All together together,, see how wonderful?  Always with family and and friends.

Heka’s Immortals see everything as magic. It’s almost like a conception of witchcraft. There are human sorcerers and wizards who would consider this an offense. o ffense. Because they are this magical specter of chaos, everything that involves immortality is unstable and therefore the Embrace is different for everyone. However, magic also follows patterns and even within chaos, patterns repeat themselves. That’s why some of us carry similar, if not the same, characteristics. To To the Immortals of Heka, saying  you belong to the Ravnos Family for example is just a nomination. In the end, everyone is the same “thing”.

Before proceeding proceeding with the Brothers of Atum, I need to say that apparently the Immortals of Heka have a strong connection with the energies of our plane. Apparently they work with some kind of sorcery, unknown to me. I preferred not to spend much more of my time studying there, you’ll find out why. Know at least that it is frightening to see the rituals they perform there, worthy of the Followers of Set.

The Brothers of Atum

“If mortals were not given the right to immortality, then those Heka’s Immortals still exist. Three centuries ago, when who do are indebted to Atum. Immortality is not a gift, nor a power lent by the Gods. Immortality Immortality is one of I was in Egypt for the last time, I sought little contact  gift, much less a power Set’s tricks to dethrone Horus.

 with them. them. I got got little information about them. Like the In the beginning of time, when Atum emerged from the seas Setites, they tend to be too closed about their secrets. In the region, they usually band together as a sect when and illuminated the entire visible world with its light, darkness they can. Equal thoughts bring equal people together. To To  fled. In order for everything to be light and purity, Atum poured the younger ones, I know they seek to teach them about all his negative side into the vast ocean. And deep within him the myths and the emergence of immortality, as if they he imprisoned the conscious mass he had dumped.  were responsible for making a young young man aware of what what Set, when banished to the darkness of the world, freed the he really is. For the Immortals of Heka, the Embrace is consciousness, which could roam the land. Consciousness found a transfer of responsibility for balance. its first host and took it, becoming the first immortal. Did you notice that until then, all mythologies have The magic emerging in the conscious was very strong, as it a very interesting point to make? There’s always an inherited the bad part of Atum and therefore also inherited interesting philosophy to get out of them. That’s why part of his powers. Atum being the demiurge of creation,

Tradição e Religião The influence of myths among the Egyptians is so strong that some begin to confuse the legends and traditions and turn them into religions with cults and faith involved. The Egyptians manage to transcend the word ideology and transform it into faith. Their level of knowledge matches matches the Mithraists, which I will mention in a moment.  Any kind of misplaced misplaced question can become become an offense offense because when it comes comes to faith, we we can say say that it is one of the strongest convictions a being can have. It would be like some vampire believing that God created him for the good of mankind and having faith in God to be confronted by a mortal or immortal saying it  wasn’t quite the way it happened. happened. Depending on the vampire, vampire, you may may run into a frenzy. frenzy.

30

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

his counterpart was also capable of creation for destruction. However, for each new immortal who transfers some of their power, consciousness weakens.  Atum rests as he watches the universe, but the moment he wakes up, he’ll know he needs to destroy all the evil he’s allowed to spread across the world. His children still control the world, but only Atum is able to erase the evil from history.“

The Brothers of Atum know that they are the creator’s impurities. They also have a clear notion that the first one created by Atum is probably the most powerful of all and because he is the literal “brother” of Atum, he  will fight the demiurge demiurge as soon as the God wakes wakes up. Unlike the interpretation of chaos that the Immortals of Heka possess, the Brothers of Atum are what they are. In their understanding, the condition of immortality is only possible after receiving a part of the fruit of evil. Just as Atum created an awareness of evil when he vomited all his impurities, so does his sequel. As time goes by, we accumulate a lot of bad stuff and that’s why we have to dump it somewhere.

They are very firm in their beliefs and convincing an immortal that he came from Cain is certainly a bad idea. Look at the Followers of Set and you’ll get an example of what their behavior is like. The same goes for Heka and Tuna. Those who believe they have come from one of these two deities do not want to know from your point of view or what you understand about the world, unless you want to know in order to learn and perhaps convert. But curiously this is equivalent even for mortals. It is very difficult to infiltrate any belief in the minds of the Egyptians because for four millennia they have followedd the same traditions. It’s a long time of existence followe for ideologies and traditions. Most die with the fall of empires and even conquered by the Romans, that people did not give up on their beliefs. Admirable. It is likely that they will try to convert you. Apparently the religion there is very strong. I don’t know what their culture is like now, my information is three centuries behind. I didn’t step there again. I managed to irritate high-grade immortals and had to ride away to avoid taking a stake in the chest after another Methuselah discovered that I was only using it for study purposes. I have never seen anyone so irritated that a man as I am is a scholar..

Thereto is in and immortality, after allpeople, if you you are forced killno to love sur vive survive draw blood from cannot be good and giving that to someone is not a sign The Monsters of Egypt of purity either. Thus, the Embrace can even happen, Maybe you think there are only werewolves and strange but in the case of those immortals who say “they have outs ide the empire. It’s wrong. You have no idea Embraced for love”, this is not likely for the Brothers creatures outside for this extra extra reason that of Atum. When Atum wept with happiness, he created  what’s in Egypt and it’s exactly for I’ll think five times before considering going back there. humans and not freaks. Their gods in animal form aren’t fake, no! I thought it was I believe that the immortals who believed in this theory purely the Egyptians’ creativity to put Bastet or Sobek are are already few. The Setite influence inf luence is much greater and purely existent and although you don’t believe me, just few can accept the burden of being the “spit” of the deity. stepping there so you can see with your own eyes what I It is more comfortable to say that they are responsible saw. Don’t forget I’ve been alive for millennia. for balance and magic. Reality hurts, doesn’t it? You’ll There is a strange relationship between the creatures likely still find some immortals who preach this kind of ideology to their younger ones. But not like the old that exist there, which I have affectionately called them days. When I was there, I had already discovered discovered that the “beasts”, as they can be quite irritable when they know they Tuna Brothers were in decline and it was an unaccepted are interacting with immortals. This strange relationship ideology. At the time, Aasheru, a likely Brujah due to lack l ack is defined as “don’t move in my territory and I’ll try not of patience, taught me about his ideology. The passion to interfere in yours”. Most of the time, problems happen  with which he described his knowledg knowledgee was also amazing.. and because they are naturally powerful, some as powerful as Methuselah, immortals prefe preferr to respect. Me either.

The Immortals of Egypt Unlike the Greeks, I wouldn’t recommend too many debates with the Egyptian immortals. Greeks are usually open to changes of opinion. It is common to see them hear their side of the story and I believe this is part of the influence thatin people. The Egyptians are philosophical actually difficult to dealofwith, my view.

 What I think is most interesting is that due to Egyptian culture, it seems that there is a much greater tendency for them to work together to defend their lands from  wrongdoers. It seems seems that these creatures are paramount to us and that Set has done a hell of a job in the past in getting “unify” with the beasts. They defend us from forces we don’t even understand. Everything gives me a vision that if we knew how to act in groups without

CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

31

 

tearing each other’s necks on the first date, we would be  were misty part part of the year. year. I understood understood why why mortals so better.. The beasts of Egypt have very specific agreements sought after the method of fishing in the region. I recently better  with the region’s immortals. I don’t know the veracity learned that mortals there seek loot now. and characteristics of the agreements, and I don’t dare confirm, after all, I would need to go back there. Realms of Giants and Gods Egypt is one of the few places that there is a symbolically functional relationship between beasts and immortals, of all the other regions I have visited. It’s a find, a real

I must start by saying that traveling north cost me dearly. In addition to having the displeasure of meeting some lupus, I also had to deal with the most annoying

rarity. The valuesthere of your beliefs unique. among and territorial Gangrel in the world. Their way of dealing Scandinavians does notare seem to beEven a fruitful,  with problems is very tribal and primitive. Not even mutually protective relationship. In the time I was among among the barbarians closest to the empire did I have the Egyptians, I managed to catalog cat alog two species. There such a problem. The territorialism of these guys is so is no correct name for them, apart from lycanthropes. much that even to demarcate land, you have to learn to From crocodile males to cats, they are diverse. It’s not fight. Gross! Fortunately my studies paid off. easy to find them and they hide as well as we do. But I’ve “In the beginning of everything, when our world didn’t exist, been in the wrong places at the right times.

The Norse Mythology

there were only two opposing forces. Niflheim, the realm of ice and Muspelheim, the realm of fire. Nilfheim was a giant ice kingdom, with vast white fields and huge mountains of snow while Muspelheim was gripped by eruptions, great volcanoes and flames that erupted from the ground.

Shortly before seeking Egypt, I was in the vaster lands No known being walked both realms. In Nilfheim, only Surtr of the north. The Roman Empire had come close to those regions, but never conquered. As far as I know, existed, a fire giant older than the universe. The only thing that kept the worlds from meeting was a huge and empty abyss of Londinium was as far as the Romans got.  When I returned from my expeditions I was welcomed by Mithras when I was in Londinium. I have the incredible talent of being well liked but hated after opening my mouth. Mithras was incredibly amused by my stories.  At the same time time I had the pleasure of meeting meeting Mithras’ tutor. The behavior reminded me of an Assamite, as did the robes. For some reason, his appearance blurs my mind  when I try to remember. Sorcerers Sorcerers are like that, aren’t they? I can only say that he seemed like a very wise and pleasant fellow, with an almost undeniable sense of justice.

total darkness, the Ginnungagap. This order condition of the universe continued for millennia as both realms expanded.

I knew theMithras man wasis older than me the way he spoke. Even noticeable, butbytraces of him likely reveal an Assyrian or Persian origin. However I could not identify the Assamite accent, the Latin spoken by him did not refer me to any land I know. Although my stereotype of Assamites tells me he came from the Middle East, I’m pretty sure that accent wasn’t from the region. I remember the man introduced himself to me as Banu-Farhad.

emerged.one Byof relating to other giants, BúriBor’s begatwife Bor,and his only son. Bestla, the first f irst giants, became together they spawned Odin, Vili and Vé. The first age of the world began with them, the Aesir.”

 As I was saying, I have been in lands where even the sun’s heat is not enough to warm mortal bodies. Even immortals like me feel cold there. I spent a few decades, maybe almost a century, in the region. I was able to follow for a long time how the stations work worked ed there and most of the time the land was painted white. Even green fields 32

 At one point, fire and ice touched, generating a great magical explosion. The first ice giant was created, known as Ymir. While resting in eternal sleep, another being emerged from the magical collision, Audhula. This celestial creature had no other food than through Nilfheim’s ice and by licking the ice, it generated the milk that also fed the giant. By licking the ice blocks, Audhula thawed Búri, the first of the t he Gods. Buri took his first breath and new forms of consciousness

 While I was on the mainland, I had the possibility of meeting Vola the Bloodthirsty, an immortal of great bravery. It was interesting to know from her that the Odin  who walked walked there was not the God, but a very powerful powerful Gangrel warrior. It is true that he was as strong as the God and already at that time assumed this position of divinity, among the Norsemen at least. I know he’s literally not the Aesir because if he were, it wouldn’t have taken him that long to openly assume such an identity. I believe it was the fear of being torn apart by angry werewolves. werewolves.  What pleases me most is to know that those peoples

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

already have a very clear concept of the end of time. It is similar to what we are used to defending when mentioning mentionin g the rumors about Gehenna. Wait, haven’t you heard?  Yeah,  Y eah, I’m getting old. This is a concern of the ancients. To these barbarians, Gehenna is known as Ragnarok. That’s when Surtr will leave the fiery realms to destroy the entire world. Ragnarok is cyclical and apparently happens from time to time. I know, the story seems disjointed. It is not. I can easily imagine connections to the Christian religion. Búri’s sigh, the collision of worlds with the myth of Creation. Everything is very similar. The giants remind me of what I have just studied about Adam and Eve. Their knowledge of immortals is complet completely ely based on Cain. Names change. However, the vampires in the region don’t live to discover or pursue the myth. They know that Cain existed, but there are bigger importances like the coming of the end times and so they prepare for the final battle. It is very interesting to know that the Gangrel, Ventrue and Nosferatu of the region are preparing for the end of time. When I was there, I saw it with my own eyes! They train like beasts. The problems they deal with there are quite different from those we have in civilized regions region s like the empire. There are some deals between them and the beasts there regarding the end times fighting together. However, these agreements do not seem to be very well

respected. At least the vampires there are not ignorant of this possibility. Today Gehenna is remembered only by some of the elders who had the chance to hear about this rumor. And it’s a very small portion of us.

The Tree of Universe “After centuries of coexistence, the Aesir disagreed with the  giants and waged tremendous shambles. Borr and his sons defeated Ymir, who, when he fell faint, spurted his blood over the lands of Nilfheim. The giants were killed in weight and only Bergelmer survived, with his wife. Both decided to flee f lee to create Jotunheim, the kingdom of the ice and mountain giants.  After the battle, Odin and his brothers decided to create life. The Aesir now had resources from Ymir’s blood and in the absence of other giants, they would be free to create whatever they wished. Midgard was created from the bones, blood, flesh f lesh and brain of Ymir. The flesh would be the earth, the blood would be the seas, the bones would be the mountains and the brain would be the heavens. From there, Muspelheim presented the heavens with the stars and the sun. Then Midgard became the center of the universe and realms.”

I confess that when Vola told me this story, her accent made everything seem funnier. I had to hold back my laughter,, otherwise he would be dead. Of all the religions laughter

CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

33

 

I studied, from Zoroaster to Christianity, these stories  were the most creative! What made them funny is precisely the chance of something like this happening to be minimal. At least the Greeks based their fables on “palpable” stories. I can believe that someone throws a ray spear, but I’m hardly going to believe that an animal licking the ice can bring about the creation of worlds. “While walking through Midgard, Odin and his brothers noticed that the kingdom was empty and so they chose to build their lives. The three used logs to t o build and give life to us. Vili carved the trunks in his image and likeness. The first trunk, made of ash, generated Embla, the first woman. While the second trunk made of elm, it spawned Ask, the first f irst man. Ve created the mortal’s intelligence and will while Odin gave them life. The Aesir were astonished when traveling through Midgard they had encountered new races. The first, of short men and warriors known as dwarves. The second, of tall, handsome men, known as elves. Because Midgard was gifted to humans, the three Gods created Nidavellir and Álfheim. Finally, the Aesir created Asgard, the world of Deities, and went to live there.

The Tale of Odin and Canarl “Odin, lord of the dead and necromancer, came to Midgard with the Valkyrie warriors warriors to find warriors of valor. Among the dead, they would choose the most skillful and brave to stay in Valhalla and to feast and fight until Ragnarök came to t o claim the gods and shake the world. With spears and runes, Odin walked through the fields of the dying, looking for the warriors who remain jotuns and forge the fate of the new worldwould after the end oftheMidgard. On the fields of a terrible battle, Odin encountered a warrior of great strength and tenacity. Cast out by his family for his rage, this rage drew upon him a loyal band of mercenaries who shared his fortune and fought him in all things. But wounded by war, struck down by evildoers with blunt blows, they were scattered dead across the plains of battle, where blood stained the earth like red iron. Only the angry loner still lived, his outlaw body refusing to heed the call of Heimdall’s horn. For vitality and skill, Odin marked the dying warrior falling on man, like a thief in search of goods on the battlefield. He whispered to the dying spirit,

The to millennia Yggdrasil, a giant,came cosmicthetree that asking his name so he could address the warrior in Valhal. began link all spawned the worlds. From Yggdrasil Vanir, ‘Canarl, my name has been said,’ choked the outlaw, ‘he called other Gods of nature. Being on an equal footing with the Aesir, him Bastard, because my family disowned me. I’ve fought on the Vanir Vanir always warred with the Aesir in search of space. The many battlefields since then, but from the runemark on my  Aesir proposed an agreement to end the wars. It consisted of  forehead I may never die. ‘Odin looked at the man’s man’s head and allowing three Vanires to inhabit Asgard as a sign of peace. saw the mark there and knew that his words were true. Then, The others would be created Vanaheim, a kingdom only for seeing with his one eye, Odin read the threads of fate and cast the Vanires. Vanires. Those chosen to inhabit Asgard were Frey, Freyja Canarl’s lot.” and Njord.

I remember to this day that th at when I heard Vola’s words

The bridge of the worlds was created and its responsibility was telling this story, I automatically noticed the resemblance.  given to Heimdall. This bridge bridge could link the world of Asgard Unlike other myths, in which interpretations are with others, wherever the Aesir were.”

I remember even hearing this part of the story of the Nordic decided theconception. great Vola how thekingdoms. immortals But had Icome to be,toinask their It’s not like the story was boring, but I was really looking forward to finding out more about our story. I understand that Vola told me about the beginning of time to facilitate my understanding, as I do you now, but I was intrigued by their way of life.  Yeah, maybe you could have done a little disrespect.  Yeah,  As I said, I wanted to know where Odin or Yggdrasil  would lead the immortals. The Norse are so creative that they tell everything down to the smallest detail, unlike other religious traditions. Vola understood well, although I could read in her eyes the desire to tear me apart. However, I had proven to beout. an agreeable host and I believe my charisma had won 34

subjective or even non-existent, apparently the Norse are quite sure about what happened and don’t seek to fool the listener.

“ ‘Just as your bravery opposes death, you will stand against the ravages of time. Your skill is powerful, but by my hand it will be even more powerful. Your blood spilled in this field turns the ground red. I will return my blood to you and through it you will know my strength. Be strong the strength of your legs! Be powerful when holding your spear! By the runemark, you will never be touched by age: by the arts of war you must rule’.  As Odin spoke, he lowered his his spear to face face Canarl, and from Gungnir’s tip ran the god’s bright red blood. Three drops fell on Canarl’s lips, and he was hit by the onslaught of battle, his body twisted and his lungs choked, and he died, but he lived. With the mighty pronouncements of fate and the power of his blood, Odin gave Canarl eternity, but fate demanded satiation. Odin’s eyes looked again to the ways of the future

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

and he chanted the demands of the Norns. ‘With this secret bond made, you must always hide from discovery and therefore must avoid sunlight and fire. No flesh contains the potency to sustain you, no mead can intoxicate you, only the blood of men will bring warmth to your chest. From the vital blood of the strong is its multiplied strength. Blood you shed, and more blood still to shed, and only by approaching my blood will you and your house know greatness.”

I find it interesting to consider the fact that Odin did not punish Cain, but strengthened him. This Nordic point of view turns all our challenges into inspiration. The vampires there understand themselves as Odin’s  warriors, not the cursed ones. It is a glory glor y to be able to fight until the end of time.

characteristics they consider ideal in that mortal. These characteristics are usually impossible challenges. Chosen mortals are watched for a time. They are placed in the most adverse situations, such as fighting bears, a pack of wolves or even facing a group of powerful men. There are other tests that involve survival on ice and are treated as rites of passage. Both men and women are purposefully exposed to the most difficult situations because immortals know that the end times will not allow room for weakness. The Embraced need to be strong.

The mortal’s mental resilience, intelligence, and physical abilities will show whether the merit of becoming an einherjar will come. Some immortals often take both tests, combat and survival, because they are so “Finally, Odin spoke one last time, this time slowly and demanding. Vola told me, however, that some mortals with deliberation, saying: ‘But if you despise the ways of war, are poorly chosen and that they don’t even deserve to be if you assume the mantle of the Vanir, Vanir, then you will stand by recognized. That’s why they are vandalized and treated them in the final nights, put aside the spear and ax and he will only as immortals. After all, Odin well told Cain to keep have no peace with his brothers, but he will find the peace of fighting. Vanaheim. In the words of the Vanir, you will survive with the Gentiles while the warriors know glory and death d eath in Ragnarök.

I have never been to Carthage. I didn’t even want

Odin backed away from Canarl, drew his spear and called to his ravens. Canarl rose from the ground and, on his left, placed his wounds in the mouth of Ivar, his companion, who then rose and on his right placed his wounds in the mouth of Odindisa, his wife, who then rose and before him placed her sores in the mouth of Eyjolf, his orator, who then rose. And they  gathered for them the sacraments of the dead, and built there a city elevated to Odin.”

to risk it, for but aI lot heard it was possible buy a Hug in exchange of gold coins. Sometoeinherjar were similarly Embraced, sold or by winning a combat with only physical abilities against another einherjar einherjar.. Heroic deeds are often repaid among the Norse. Honor, courage and responsibility too.

  I couldn’t help asking about Ragnarok, the Embrace and other important questions I had about immortals. The Norse proved to me as the people best prepared for supernatural adversity like Gehenna herself.

Demon Blades can be very useful in situations like this. Interestingly,, I was nicknamed Dolus, the “Lokinson” or Interestingly Son of Loki by an association Vola made with my daggers. daggers. I couldn’t be more graced by the “affection”. In all the  villages that I passed, I was was called with with such a name and some even saw me with suspicion and cheating.

 When Embraced, the training process continues. Kindred’s supernatural abilities are high, and their physical, survival, and combat skills are high. Usually I made some inquiries to Vola when I heard the story. the Creators tell the whole story of the Norse religion  Wee compared our versions at that moment, the immortal and the immortals there, involving Canarl. It is normal  W respected and understood my point of view. Until then, that the challenges to be dealt with in those regions are although they showed themselves to be beasts in combat, associated with tribal politics, politics , problems between warriors, the Norse were very honorable and respectful. Unlike invasions and even the beasts you have already mentioned. all the peoples I visited, they seem to me to be the ones Luckily I got out alive. When I was with Vola, we were  who most respect traditions and hierarchy. The Norse cowardly attacked by a pack of lupines. Vola proved to do not play dirty and for them it is a disgrace. It’s no be a spectacular warrior, I could only contribute my  wonder that Loki is badly talked about about there, including illusions. Vola actually believed I was her savior when she a reference to Set. saw what I was capable of. She was impressed with me.

The Immortalization Immortalization of an Einherjar Those chosen for immortalization are usually called Einherjar. Einherja r. They are warriors warriors,, men or women women handpicked to contribute during the final battle. Vola told me that there are some tests that immortals take to see the

 At least they respected me what was most important of all. Rather respected andsaw feared than humiliated and insulted! At least everyone me as a Son of Loki and others even said I was Loki himself. I’m afraid of gaining

CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

35

 

such associations, imagine if Set comes after me? Surely I  would be destroyed. destroyed.

Authenticity of Belief There aren’t that many immortals among the Norse. This selective characteristic of them makes the population  very small. It is precisely for this reason reason that the myth myth told about Canarl the only one thatunlike vampires conv convey. ey. Norse runes are very is interesting because other stories, they don’t differ much from each other. I didn’t learn to read runes unfortunately. I would love to have gained this knowledge. But everything was very differentt from what I was used to. The authenticity of the differen stories seemed firmer to me. Immortals had such knowledge,  valued it, and passed on. Simple and objective. Nobody made up much of a difference because if someone was smart enough, they would have to deal with other immortals immort als in the region. The Norse hate lies. “A lie brings nothing but the illusion of glory,” glor y,” one oarsman told me as I made my  way to one of the farthest villages to study the oldest runes.

Witchcraft and the Magic They are present indeed. It is undeniable that priests like the theme “predicting the future”. In reality they almost always use natural energies, almost as if they were oraculist shamans. Many of them believe they are in contact with the gods. Others actually show evidence that they are. It is common for the priests there to use a lot of herbs and incense and if you smell them you can be influenced, even if you are the undead. I as Ravnos had my doubts whether or not this was magic. I suspected it was some kind of witchcraft when one of them predicted my future saying that I would meet  with a primordial force of blood in the years to come. I was apprehensive at the time, but then I saw that he looked wrong. Perhaps I had seen Mithras and imagined that my companion would be an Antediluvian. Maybe I misinterpretedd myself. misinterprete I came to the conclusion that they don’t compare with that. They don’t lose my respect, I just know where they can go and what they’re capable of. From my point of view, they have a little predictive ability, but not like us. While I was among the Romans, I heard Malkavian vampires predict the downfall of very important immortals. Northern immortals immort als are not simply marauders, members of Families. The peculiarities of their Nordic heritage give the einherjar view of the world that is very different from from many of theirasouthern brethren. Differences in religion, 36

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

society and lifestyle do not only appear in the mortal population, their habits and characteristics remain in eternity.. The Philosophy of the Einherjar is an example eternity of this.

and individual initiative. This philosophy is often followed by Scandinavian warriors who choose to cling to the traps of their civilization rather than becoming vargr like so many others.

I found out later that the einherjar were actually Followers of the Einherjar Philosophy believe that by philosophers. In their own view, they had a very powerful following the codes of behavior enshrined in the Allconviction about what they preached. At the time they Father and Norse tradition, they can master the Beast  were led by Odin, the Father of All. I mean the immortal, through courage and iron self-discipline. Many are the remember? Most of the Einherjar believed that he was followe followers rs of the Road of Einherjar who died at the doors a kind of priest, not Odin himself, but an ardent son of its corridors, forcing themselves to watch the sunrise or disciple of Odin, who fervently followed in Odin’s  without fear. fear. footsteps. Followers of the Einherjar Philosophy are neither “virtuous” nor “good” in the sense of the more humane The Philosophy of Einherjar or honorable vampires of other philosophies. They are brutal, direct, rude, selfish and often intolerable except to  Nickname: Einherjar those they respect. To their true friends they are loyal to  Virtues: Conviction and Wisdom the death and would gladly give away their last possessions. Theory : The Philosophy of Einherjar or the Philosophy Those who are not your friends are objects to be beaten, of the Dead teaches strict adherence to the Nordic ethic despised, cheated, cheated, robbed, raped, or challenged until they of personal responsibility, courage in the face of adversity prove their worth.

Hierarchyy of Heresies of the Philosophy of Einherjar Hierarch PONTUAÇÃO

ORIENTAÇÃO MORAL

BASE RACIONAL  

10

Cheating or stealing.

The one who cheats doesn’t deser ve the value of the hard-earned victory.

9

Don’t challenge a weak leader.

If another doesn’t do his job well, do  yourself for him.

8

Beg or ask for help.

On l y c h i l d r e n d o t h i s , n ot O d i n ’ s  warriors.

7

Failing to kill for reasons of conscience.

Death co comes fo for ev every ryo one, so sooner or or later.

6

Let them fall into oblivion without spreading your victories.

 We only exist because we are part of  We history. Count yours.

5

Wasting time with petty actions.

Va l h a l l a ha ha s ro room fo for he he roe s , no not ragamuffins.

4

Show a face that is not yours, how to brag and not keep your words.

The lie is in Loki’s hands, not yours.

3

Show fear or hesitation in the face of danger.

Constrol your instincts. The Father of  All is with you.

2

Run away from danger, break an oath.

Courageless and speechless immortals have no dignity.

1

Refuse a challenge proposal.

Respect is earned. Conquer yours.

CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

37

 

 Additional Ethics of Einherjar Einherjar Philosophy  Philosophy 

• If you cannot fulfill your words, don’t waste your own saliva. • Be the leader for those who cannot be. • Glory is the main means to reach the greatness of the Father of All. • Honor must be defended and achievements must be eternalized. • Don’t mind small things. The poor in spirit will be forgotten through time. You will be eternalized.  Aura : Leadership. In addition to fellowship, followers

of this philosophy manage to convey a very ver y powerful and clear sense of leadership, as if they urged you to seek glory. It’s amazing how much they can convince you and make  you trust your leadership position. Apply the appropriate penalties to the rolls that are used to inspire someone to find a way out of their problems.

Other Mythologies The Mithraism I had already heard about Mithraism from the Roman Empire, but I was curious and decided to ask the Lord of London if that was a clear reference to him. When I hovered over over Londinium, I took advantage of the time. It costs nothing, doesn’t it? To my surprise, I discover discovered ed  with himself what he had planned for his religion and his myth.  We tell good stories. Mithras only told me about his religion because he sympathized with my idea of seeking

 You  Y ou know everyone. everyone. Mithras’s idea of what his religion could become escalated very quickly. The Romans began to adhere to it and when he saw it, Mithras was already one of the greatest Gods in the empire. Of course, all this fame went to the poor man’s head! Got crazy. Although Mithras admits that he likes to have his ego graced, it’s possible to see that he builds his fame around it. I know, I don’t want to deconstruct my friend’s fame here, but what would I do if he missed this opportunity? Mithras is a great and powerful immortal, who screams his ego into every street and alley he can find, but in truth he is a humble and gracious man. He looks anticlimactic, I know know,, but that’s  what I identified from from the man. The Lord of Londinium himself told me that he never thought his cult would take a powerful influence and that he began to study the myths of the occult when he was noticing all belief in his existence going its own way. At one point, Mithras didn’t even give orders! The servants themselves made up their own stories and beliefs, as if they had a unique hive consciousness. Do you know the  varieties? Witchcraft? All that story that there are are levels? levels? Mithras didn’t even invent it, his servants ser vants simply created it to please him and when he scaled up to a continental level, his fame had already been built.

The Myth Every advantage is profit. It would be unwise to think that Mithras himself would not use all the fame his own servants have afforded him. It is for exactly this thi s reason that the vampire has gained immense influence in the empire. Mithras ruled armies, led cults, murdered senators, and all without even doing it with his bare hands. He ordered, the servants did. The Lord of Londinium once told me

knowledge. As if he was admiring me. I could be rude to that other mortals started trying to steal his name and he him if he didn’t want to show me everything he knew, had to prove himself to be the real Mithras. The whole but what would I gain? One more enemy? No thank you. situation got out of hand! Egypt awaits me until today. Lets go to what matters. First of all, Mithras laughed  when I questioned him about the idea of the myth. The The What is the Mithraism? first thing I thought is “Where did this come from?” but The initial idea of Mithraism was that the Lord of the Lord of Londinium laughed and replied “It was the Londinium himself could have servants to protect his first thing that came to my mind.” He simply needed sleep during the day. I know, it seems ridiculous to to invent a story to make the cult true and his followers think that a cult made for self-protection self-protection has become so believed. powerful. That’s when Mithras finally parted ways with “In the beginning of time there was nothing. Just the light.  Veddartha.  V eddartha. Yeah, Yeah, I believe you wondered wondered why I knew so much about Veddartha at the beginning of my stories, The Sun God was the only creature that existed and Mitra, his didn’t you? It was easy after talking to the figure’s direct son, accompanied him in the immensity of the universe. Both child. I don’t lie that I also met Veddartha Veddartha in the flesh, f lesh, lived a solitary existence until the Sun God decided to create that’s the good thing about being old and immortal. the world with his son. 38

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Sol sent his messenger, the raven, to Mithra and ordered him of the occult. to sacrifice a bull. Mithra reluctantly carried out the order, in The manor is growing abundantly. Mithras is a good much relief he is seen turning his face in sadness. But at the leader leader.. Whoever visits, I’m sure he’ll like it. I recommend exact moment of the bull’s death, a great miracle happened. caution when dealing with the Methuselah. What I preach The white bull was turned into the moon, Mithra’s mantle was here must never be carried out and I already warn you: turned into the vault of heaven, with bright planets and fixed  You  You will die. I just say that I was blessed by Dionysius. stars. From the tail of the bull and its blood emerged the first  Just so they like me. ears of grain and grapes, and from the animal’s genitals ran the sacred seed which was received in a bowl. Every creature on earth was molded from a mixture of the sacred seed. All known seas, lands and mortals arose and Mithra was able to become our guardian, through his father.”

Celtic Mythology

“Plants the andmoon treesbegan were its created. Day andthenight began to alternate, monthly cycle, seasons began to dance throughout the year, and thus time was created. But, awakened by the sudden light, the creatures of darkness emerged  from the earth. A snake licked licked the bull’s bull’s blood. blood. A scorpion tried tried to suck the sacred seed from Organs genitals.

from Theseemed main characteristic learned fromofboth is thatanyone. the Celts to believe in Itwo versions the same belief. Some were called the Children of Danu and others were called the Thuatas of Danaam. However I couldn’t enjoy the creator myths so much for them, the presence of werewolves in the region was much stronger and I preferred to distance myself.

Returning from Londinium, I had to take a rather dangerous path to travel to Greece and from there to Egypt. I took advantage of the moment to learn what I  When I heard it, I didn’t feel the same urge to laugh could from the barbarians. I found that there were many that I did with Vola. However the story was somewhat similarities with the Norse, almost as if the immortals similar to the Norse. I wondered if there was any influence, inf luence, themselves had passed on the same information to each but he himself told me it was a coincidence. I believe other. that Mithras would not lie openly for such nonsense, I found out that there are multiple versions of the same especially after having admitted that he did not plan anything. However, However, consider this possibility. The stories stories. There are more famous and well-known versions in all the lands of the barbarians, close to the Germans are very similar. and there are versions that I never thought I would hear

With the death of the bull and the creation of the world, the struggle between good and evil began: this is the condition of The immortals there, had a similar behavior to the human life. The raven symbolizes the air, the fire of the lion, Norse, to solve the problems of tribes in a brutal way, the earth of the serpent and the water of the bowl. Thus, the but without honor. While the Norse fought with honor,  four elements (air, fire, earth and water) emerged and from them the Celts began to fight by appealing to the enemy’s all things were created. After the sacrifice, Mithra and the Sun  weaknesses.  weaknesses. I understand, the Romans forced them God feasted together, ate meat and bread, and drank wine. So into that kind of attitude. Apparently the tactic t actic worked, worked, Mithra mounted the chariot of the Sun God and drove with all they are the ones destroying the remnants of him across the ocean, through the air to the end of the world.” after the empire now.

 Although Mithras laughed at first, he told me that he  was proud that his human servants actually developed the  whole idea idea of hierarch hierarchyy out of the myths. The precision, precision, effort and traditions created were impressive! Even a hymn existed. Mithras still has all the scrolls from that era, kept in his room. I was presented with one, but I will keep it  with me. It’s not good to to share gifts.

No Man’s Land

 As I was saying, lupus dominate the region of Gaul and apparently there is a much larger presence of mythical creatures, maybe fairies in the territories near Bretannia. I couldn’t even venture there! Did I ever tell you that nobody likes vampires? So it is. We Cainites Cainites are creations of cities. We advance to where the buildings of mortals mort als  All the rituals created in the cults of Mithras were advance and there we blend in with the environment, developed after centuries of effort and deadly traditions. the shadows and the people. What happens when that Today Mithras continues with his cult in Londinium, kind of influence inf luence hasn’t arrived yet? Yes, Yes, final death. however not with the same objective. It would be bad faith to reveal his them intentions andconsider I believe that that Mithras even he has not revealed all. But interrupted the cult to follow his own plans and learnings

I don’t saythey thatcan’t othereven supernatural beings complete beasts that speak, but to beare honest, I’d rather not even try. If among the immortals of the north,

CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

39

 

I’ve already run huge risks and only survived by having  Vola  V ola by my side, imagine alone... No, I definitely definitely don’t  want to test this experiment. I was able to enjoy just a little bit of knowledge there and got some valuable information.  Apparently were  Apparently werewolves wolves aren’t that irrational. They have a set of laws of mutual respect and separate themselves into what they call “tribes”. They would be like Families to us immortals. But I can’t say what the veracity of my information is or what their possible tribes are. It makes sense for the region they come from. I know some of them can do things that we can’t, like entering the spiritual realm. I thought it was a lie until I actually saw a rip being made with a dagger and a group of four of them jumping on top of me. It was nerve-racking. ner ve-racking.

inspiring speeches, I’ve seen him lead armies into battle, and I’ve seen him demonstrate unattainable wisdom. I could only discover centuries later that Gilgamesh was an immortal.  When I first met Zarathustra, Zarathustra, the Achaemenid Achaemenid priest had intrigued me. If today I have this “mania” and passion for documenting everything I write, the influence was from Zarathustra. The mortal had all his documents, information and rites of passage apparently “sent by the divine.” I literally copied his learning method and notes from him. I could say that the priest was the only mortal to completely inspire my questions, to pique my curiosity even more and write down everything I do and  what I go through.

 At the time, Zarathustra was already known among mortals and immortals and had its own temple. In the The Zoroastrism city of Bactra, I was able to visit one of his temples and Long ago before I even passed through the territories I follow the entire process of creating the rites. I could mentioned, I met Zoroaster. In reality, I was returning from enjoy the priest himself teaching me all the mythology of a long trip from Asia. My Lord had given me everything Zoroaster and fascinated me with the faith of that mortal. he could and I was already independent enough to learn  You  Y ou may nottime findthat find reports of the Zarabut Zarathustra. thustra. my own lessons from Svadharma. I confess that at first I knew at the this was hisprophet real name, af ter after instance I approached the Phuri Dae and that is why I a while it turned into a priesthood position. Every priest left Asia in search of knowledge. I was enchanted with of Zoroaster came to call himself Zarathustra. Howeve However, r, the ideologies practiced by my sisters. I consider that man the first. From him came religion So I was in Persia. There I learned about Zoroastrianism, and for me he is Zarathustra himself.  which became the religion of most Gypsies who traveled Zarathustra’s Dualism there. Although I had never been religious, I believe that The prophet began by telling me that he only became Zoroaster was the kick I needed to get into this incessant a priest when he received a divine visit. In his quarters, quest for knowledge. an invitation was extended to him by an apparently very Having learned about the myth of Cain from my Lord, handsome man, with indescribable features and wings I had left Asia with an unusual hunger to understand like a bird. The man took him in the dead of night to an more of our history. Although Alt hough he never revealed to me the open field where he could glimpse the beauty beaut y of that God. secrets of the previous and the all I Librorum heard about was the  Accompanied  Accom panied by seve several ral others like the man who invite invitedd rise of the third city, I cities was after Sanguine or Writings of Nod. I could say that everything was a him for a conversation, the God introduced himself as conjunction of the stars so that they could give me the  Auramazda or Ahura-Mazda and entrusted him with happy destiny of understanding everything I know today. the destiny of the priesthood. Aúramazda taught him the whole story of how the world was created and gave The Priest Zarathustra Zarathustra the role of spreading his word. I’m still going to get to the part where I got my hands “When the universe came into being, there were only two on our story book. Do not worry. But first, I have to tell primal forces. Ahura-Mazda and Ahriman. Both were universal  you about when I met met Zarathustra. duality, in which Auramazda represented the goodness and purity Until I met Zarathustra, the only form of religion I was of the universe while Ahriman represented darkness and evil. interestedd in learning about was that of my people, the intereste Both Gods lived in an eternal struggle, from which there was Sumerians. In Sumer, we believed in our own Gods and no winner. One could not govern in an empty universe nor fight nothing. Auramazda to be orled der to and treated aour kings as divine envoys. Gilgamesh himsel f was  for almost celestial being. I’ve seen him wave tohimself the people turned to chaos. The clashdecided between thethe twoorder theAhriman myth of from his golden chariots, I’ve seen him deliver impressively the creation of everything. 40

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

 Auramazda created created the world and humans in collision with her brother. While the force of life guided the world into the  future, driven and guided by the God of Light, Ahriman brought the force of darkness, which destroyed and harmed the world.”

as Mithra and that the immortal himself took the name for himself as did Odin and Arthemis. I suspect the immortal also knows some things I don’t know and of course wouldn’t tell me everything.

Zarathustra had told me that they both live in an eternal struggle, in which Ahriman is strengthened by every evil action, thought, or intention that strengthens darkness and chaos. Ahura-Mazda is exactly the opposite of that. Every benign action, thought or intention would be a strengthening for the God of Light. And that only by doing good would we be able to overcome evil.

“ Ahriman was envious of Auramazda and decided to make his

“Good is part of the universe and never works alone, but evil is selfish and lonely, wanting everything for itself. Ahura-Mazda raised his servants and had a son. His son, he named him Mithra. His servants became very powerful entities and each was named responsible for a part that would influence the world. These were called Amesha Spentas, the seven emanations of God.

creations especially to destroy not only mortals but emanations as well. So Ahriman spread the darkness and created demons, evil entities that were capable of bringing only pain and an d suffering wherever they went. Since that time, Auramazda has fought for balance with  Ahriman, and it all depends on how mortals act. They have the power of the balance and the responsibility for it. The more they lean towards goodness, the more they tend to win. But if they lean on the side of evil, then Ahriman’s presence will be strong and bad days will come across the land.

The end times will come and when it does, d oes, only the good will be taken away while Ahriman’s servants can be consumed by  Auramazda created Espenta Armaiti, the spirit of Ahura-  darkness.” Mazda, the spark of light and sigh of life. Asha Vahishta, Vahishta, truth, Some could make clear references between the perfection and fire. Vohu-Manah, the personification of good  Antediluvian Lasombra and Ventru, as they are rivals. thought, andHaurvatati, mind. Kshatra V airya, wealth, order and lord of thepurpose heavens. the Vairya, fullness, the splendor and mistress of the waters. Ameretat, immortality, nature and the earth. Ultimately, Ahura-Mazda created his last son Mithra, wisdom, honor and light.”

However, I would not see Ventru as such a benign figure. fi gure. The figure by which I would claim to be divine would be Saulot! The Mayor of the Salubri. If we pay close attention to the facts, all of Auramazda’s emanations remind us of the specter of Saulot while darkness and all evil remind us of the specter of Lasombra. They are antagonistic to each other. Saulot is probably the purity of when he passed through the Achaemenids and Ahriman is the  wickedness  wickedne ss of when Lasombra wandered wandered there. there.

It is interesting to note that Zoroaster uses a lot of numerology. There are seven emanations of Auramazda, each of which has three titles. The rites of religion influenced many others, including Mithraism itself. I  would say that the Hermetics may have been slightly Of course, these are my digressions. But I want to make influenced by Zoroaster, as some Magi changed it clear that there is a clear possibility possibilit y that Zoroaster is more Zarathustra’s concepts a few years after his death. right among all possible mythologies. I say this because it  An interesting thing to say is that as you could see, is the closest thing to the religion that is growing today, the figure of Mithras is present in Zoroaster. Everything indicates that the Lord of Londinium passed through the Achaemenids or his fame spread so much that even not passing through there influenced the local lands. However, Mithras told me that he didn’t even have an influence on Zoroastrianism, which indicates to me that both possibilities are false. I would say that in reality, the Mithras we know as Lord of Londinium is nothing more than an immensely powerful immortal, but not the true God. Mithraism as we know it in Rome arose a few years before Christ, probably a century or two earlier. Zoroastrianism arose at least six or seven centuries earlier. Do you understand the information discrepancy? Certainly Mithras withheld information from me. I might believe then that there must literally be some divine divin e figure known

Christianity. And in the time of Zarathustra, there was a prophecy that the greatest prophet and savior of the times would be born to rescue us. Four or five centuries ago, we heard the name of Christ echo throughout the empire. As such, coincidences are many. I suspect such supernatural creatures actually exist! Perhaps the emanations of Auramazda are the emanations of God.

Farewell to Zarathustra I offered the possibility of the Embrace to Zarathustra. The man’s faith was such that he even denied me. I believed that if he couldn’t die, he would never have the chance to meet Auramazda again, and I respected his  wish. I couldn’t break someone’s Svadharma like this and at least his was very well built! So well that I helped him spread the faith in the city.

CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

41

 

I was part of the trade in the region, I was part of the construction work, financed part of the temples and had contact with ragamuffin kings. I literally spent a lot of time helping the prophet establish his faith. Finally,  when I did, he thanked me and I didn’t ask for anything in return. But I was surprisingly gifted by himself.

East studying languages before arriving in Thessaly. I searched for the oldest languages spoken, searched for lost knowledge and spoke to beings much more learned than I was at that time. Gradually, I was able to decrypt the “codex” that  was in my hands and finally I was able to truly start reading the book. Even though I had translated that language and my linguistic ability wasn’t good enough to appreciate what those texts could bring me, I hadn’t given up or even read it carefully. Until then it was a storybook, purely.

 When I was about to leave for the Mediterrane Mediterranean, an, Zarathustra himself came to me with a book he could not decipher or understand. The cover of the book was dark in color and had some handmade drawings of skulls. Zarathustra was always a scholar and he didn’t care about the appearance of the objects he carried, I took advantage of the gap to make some notes about  what he really wanted wanted was understanding. understanding. the language in which the book was written. It didn’t  When he gave me a series of documents, documents, I still didn’t look like any language close to Latin or Egyptian. Not know what it was. I accepted the special gift, but I was even the Phoenicians spoke a language l anguage as complicated completely at a loss for those pages. I leafed through as that. He was a mix of Middle Eastern dialects and and accepted, the man had been sincere and I would  words, but still something something unknown unknown to me. never charge him for his riches. I wasn’t even interested  Although many many would say that the book I had in my in that. I was just intereste interestedd in goodwill. I left with the hands was powerful if they later found out what I carried, papyrus in hand as I tried alone to decipher the words I assure you it is not. Its power is in the knowledge it  written there. there. passes on and myths were created onbook thosewhen pages.I I was only ablemany to completely devour that The Gift of Zarathustra started reading it itself. As I mentioned, I had translated My trip to the Mediterranean took a long time. During but hadn’t paid attention to the story being told. At that this time I had good use to decipher some sentences moment, when I literally flipped through those pages, of those documents. In fact, I created what would look I finally realized that what I had in my hands was no like a dictionary of his. I walked around the Middle longer a “story scroll”. I found out that in reality that  was the Writings Writings of Nod.

42

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

CHAPTER ONE: GODS AND KINDRED

43

 

“I wept tears of love as I, with sharp things, sacrificed what was the first part of my joy, my brother.” Caine, the First Muderer

There were so many pages that this could have been a book instead of writings. If it were possible for us to gather the scrolls that I have collected during all this time of existence, I would certainly make a codex of great value.

May God protect me. I am increasingly entering lost knowledge.

 When I touched the Book of Nod and was able to read it, I had a clear visualization of our history as Cainites. I confess that I took some of those concepts as true, but I question everything. However, However, here I am on a mission to pass on my understanding to you. I believe that dissecting some of the curiosities of us immortals can be interesting for us to understand the figures we so often refer to.

“The first word uttered by the Creator should have been a reflection of what creation has become after millennia of darkness: Light. The First of the Fallen, ‘Star of Tomorrow’ should have been the greatest inspiration for the helpless to awaken during their desperate days and shadows. Pa Paradise radise was in our arms, it was our abode and provision of our happiness. Now, the main

The Beginning of Times

for our ThereWe is no morethere paradise for us. We know there is nodespair. inspiration. know is no light. I had to go after Christianity to understand it better. reason I was able to “borrow” a copy of the early Bible tracts. While the first language, lost through time among the mortal It wasn’t easy, I assure you. However I was able to study plane, was still spoken, storms and darkness inhabited the plain in depth not only what is written, but I sought sources lands. During that era, the idea of the first f irst assassin was still far from other religions such as Judaism and Islam. Both  from happening and was not even a draft in the Creator’s plans. monotheists like Christianity. Not only did I find and When from heaven rained flaming stars and the immortals fell retrieve such Bible tracts, I also came across some seemingly to the depths of the abyss, Paradise was still the abode of the millennial scrolls.  first man and woman. Happiness was still man’s main lover

 You already understand me. I’m a curious guy by nature and woman’s delight.”  You and clearly I’m going to take a chance. Fortunately my I need to bring up the importance of this story. By past among the Ravnos was far enough back to know the way, the parchment reports the experience of some how to identify when I’m not dealing with a Cainite. The powerful entity. In Carthage, the subject came to be known importance of such scrolls thatademons came as Assur-Baal. Apparently an infernal being who “gifted” from the depths to seek me.was Butsuch nothing well-executed us with such documents. If such a creature is as old as escape doesn’t solve. the aforementioned Star of Tomorrow, it is probably no 44

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

44

 

longer on that plane. I know from reports that powerful kept only in the privileged minds of the first three human entities on such a scale can’t stay here that long. But  figures created by God, in his image and likeness: Adam, these are just reports, after all we have Methuselahs and Lilith and then Eve.  Antediluvians who still roam roam around. Temptation reached man’s heart and instincts took over his  As with other myths, we can dissect the first interes interesting ting feature: We were entitled to what appeared to be an Elysium. The Paradise of the Greeks. We also had access to a Creator Creator,, known today as God. And creatures existed before us. The parchment does not detail the “First Language” mentioned. I believe it is the same as the Tower of Babel myths. Talking with occultists, the theories and questions that would be typical of creatures shaped by God came to me. The first language is apparently something that cannot be spoken by humans. We are incapable of that.

actions. Adam raped Lilith still in Paradise, trying to tame her body to heal the deepest carnal desires in a bestial way. Still in Paradise, blood was shed and the First Woman rebelled against the Creator and against Adam, being driven away to unknown lands. From Adam’s ribs, Eve became consciousness and body. To Eve, Adam’s emotions were also transferred to them. The first man’s will also existed deep within him. Just then, the second woman was created.”

 What is most interes interesting ting of all the above is the fact that the first man was not pure. We mortals and immortals immort als are coveredd in sin. Apparently it’s inevitable that we follow covere  As far as I know know,, Judeo-Christian mythology dubs our Bestial instincts to perform whatever evil acts come the first beings created by God angels. They would be to mind. Of course, the scrolls reveal to me versions his messengers, protectors and representatives. They of a demon. We cannot expect anything other than an  would be the right arms arms of God when he needed needed it in evil entity. The vision and explanation of this type of his hierarchy, there would be his purposes, from the creature will always be unwittingly dominated by evil.  weakestt to the most  weakes most powerful. powerful. In each of them, them, there is the familiar “breath” of God. Do you feel any similarity? already Now, ifa I“before” understand that there was not correctly... only in ourIt seems plan, with Heaven.  Auramazda greets greets us. But there was also something before Adam. Maybe it’s “At some point through time, every dream that the first linked to seven days? What did God create everything mortals lived in became nothing more than a mere memory, in? Or something even before seven days. I believe that

CHAPTER TWO: THE BOOK OF NOD

45

 

for us mortals the passage of time in relation to these beings is immeasurable and I confess that if this creature  who wrote wrote such such a scroll exists, exists, I certainly do not not want to meet with her. Either he was old enough to see it happen or he heard it from someone. In any case, I don’t want to find him.

 Adam could, when he wished, surrender to his bestialities, and and Eve would reign in monstrosities just like your husband.”

Collectoribus Cain was still present three or four centuries ago and I remember making references to knowledge as something forbidden among immortals. Those who know pay a high price for it. Yeah, they By the way, it must have been painful to lose l ose the ribs. even pay. But I am existing and increasingly hungry for I’ve seen a Tzimisce trying to rip someone’s ribs out, knowledge. In some conversations I’ve been having with and I’m pretty sure that man’s screams have revealed Noddists, there was a strong tendency to search for the the terror in his face. remnants of humanity and theref therefore, ore, figures who did not  want to be discover discovered ed sabotaged the plans of immortals Heaven: The Distant Dream and mortals. The same happened in “Eden”.

“God created the human with his own will and desires. He The Forbidden Fruit is related to an apple and I  gave them the opportunity to feel because without emotions believe it was a mistake by the Romans in bringing the there is no will and without will there is no chaos. However, in earliest versions of the sacred writings and interpreting Eden, there was no lack of opportunities for man to discover the word literally. The devil describes the fruit as man’s that Paradise was actually the prison, and the world was free intimate desires and if we know the Greeks well, their will. Man’s desires were too much to cure everything the Creator most intimate desires are the search for knowledge. I  gave them. The presence of the First of the Fallen, the Star of  would not assume that Adam sought his Bestial desires, desires, Tomorrow in Eden followed the purging of Adam and Eve. The  Adam sought knowledge! Along with Eve. Since the First ‘Forbidden Fruit’, known as the ‘Apple of Eden’, is nothing more than an anecdote to describe those who they commune with their own desires.”

I remember hearing the word “Eden” through the mouth of a Hebrew. Apparently we have two religions  with a similar point of view. I haven’t studied much about Abraham’s religion to tell what I think about. However, I heard the least about some preaching that the Hebrews did. Fortunately I have my own copies of Christian writings. I can make clear comparisons with the ancient scrolls I sought. Interestingly Interestingly,, both versions “paint” different ideas about God.  As I read this passage, I realized that something was  wrong. Apparently God forgav forgavee Adam Adam for the Bestial Bestial act committed with Lilith. However, it was strange to think that God didn’t help Lilith in the least. The question is:  Why? I would have an answer that was perhaps too simple. My theories say that rebellion was his punishment. In the devil’s view, those who submit to the Lord’s wickedness are not punished. However, However, I think that the Creator cannot be purely evil, because from evil nothing is created. From evil, there is no order. Order is a concept presented in goodness. We saw this in Zoroaster.

of the Fallen was present in Paradise, it was possible to say that he would reveal to them a version of history that they did not yet know. Since he was an “enemy” of the Creator,, that moment seems to have been a test of faith. Creator

The Price of Freedom “Now, freed from the chains of the Lord God, Adam and Eve had two offspring. The first man bred with the second woman. From Eve, Cain and Abel came into the world. However, even on the earthly plane the Creator’s presence was still felt. Both Cain and Abel were presented with the possibility of not making the mistakes of their parents. Your parents were cursed and the duty to please the Lord God was in the children’s hands now.”

I have yet to find the other parts of the Asshur-Baal scroll, but luckily the Book of Nod completes some of  what I have to study study around here. here.

“With the purge, the Creator ‘gifted’ them with the possibility of  free choice and errors. Freedom allowed them to have knowledge. For both Adam and Eve, they would now both have the freedom they once desired to do whatever in Paradise was not allowed.

I missed a part of Assur-Baal’s writings that would tell his version of Cain and Abel. By all appearances, he believed that the two mortals should please the Lord and that they were predestined to fulfill. Fortunately I have the writings made by one of the first immortals, which brought about in the book I have in my hands now and  which perhaps culminate in the same or similar opinion. I think all rebels are either too biased to write books or are correct. Cain is painted as the correct figure in the story of the immortals while Assur-Baal paints God as the villain.

On Earth, your actions would not be watched by anyone. No one would stop them from being who they really wanted to be.

 Another valuable knowledge is that apparently the mortals created by God in Eden may have been an

46

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

“experiment” of the Lord. In the Bible tracts, as soon potential priests for the Creator’s will. This fact may also as Cain runs away, he finds his wife and marries her, run counter to my first theory that God was testing his having many children. Adam and Eve had a third creations. Perhaps Perhaps he placed mortals mort als here on this plane child, Seth, responsible for the biological continuation and prepared Adam and Lilith to be his priests. Howev However, er, of their parents. This indicates that there were other his sins were too dangerous for such a task and God mortals besides Adam, Eve, Abel, Cain and Seth. God chose the children of Adam and Eve because they did had probably already planned a human record in case not know the desire for evil. Consequently Consequently,, because they everything went wrong. Now, I think of the following  were born in a land where the need to work work to conquer conquer possibility: What if God several is theirs teachto them discipline and resilience, all the mortals who werecreated here were alsoEdens? figuresWhat of sin?if  what different differen t fromwould the Eden which they had everything. This may be the story we know, know, but not the real one. Didn’t God then know about the future? As I said,  You  Y ou may probably be asking yourself: If God is he would know the possibilities. And if he knew of the omnipresent, omniscient and omnipotent, why would future, he might be trying to write a story without his he test his creations? The question I ask you is why not interfere interference, nce, letting his creations follow his will without test? With oracular powers we can know a part of the having to force or torture them. So we have the idea of possibilities of the future. God may be able to know the free will.  whole future and still seek different forms, attempts at “Cain sacrificed his brother as a show of love to the Almighty. creations that culminate in something he imagines as an To the Creator, immortality would be his greatest punishment aesthetic of perfection. and no one could even take him out of such punishment, as Of all the mythical figures, I confess that the God of Creation is the most difficult to decipher. There are no

he would be punished seven times. Cain was marked for all to recognize as the first murderer and his father, Adam, exiled

accounts of his deeds other oth er than those we read now. There are no reports of how it came about, how it behaves or the reasons why it does so. Zeus, Ahura-Mazda, Odin,  Atum and others are pres present ent figur figures es and have conside considerably rably human personality traits. So I can understand them, but I don’t understand God.

him to the unknown lands known as Nod.”

loved Abel much more than the Creator. Abel, however, loved God first. To Caine, the main reason for her happiness was her brother. The closeness of both mortals to the Creator was unique in the plane and none other was able to hear the words of God as both brothers were.

Caine may have forged a lie that has endured among immortals through the centuries to exonerate himself, as told in the Book of Nod. The first assassin would really be nothing but a bitter and proud bastard. His inability to deal with his own frustrations and to recognize that he cannot be God is a major reason why Caine was never forgiven. Caine questions any leadership and does not kneel before anyone.

There are two “incompatibilities” here, as the Writings of Nod paint Caine this way, while the biblical scrolls paint Caine as envious. This biblical version points out that Caine did not kill Abel out of love for the Creator, Creator, but out of envy. If there was only one child, only one “In Caine’s vision, he and his brother Abel never competed for chosen, then God would have only one to love and the Lord’s attention. Both loved God equally. Caine, however, accept the harvest.

Both were being prepared for their respective missions in the plan. These missions required trials from the Lord to teach them to test how ready they were to obey His will. Even though it was populated by other mortals who knew little about the existence of God. They would be the first men to spread the faith throughout the Earth, capable of any action to demonstrate love for the Lord.”

The Father of Darkness, Cain, describes himself as fearful and worshiping God. He accuses the Creator of having punished him without reason, with fury and bestiality. However, However, everything points out that Cain was bitterly consumed by envy. While Abel took care of his planting with affection to offer to God, Cain looked for the quickest and most practical way. To get recognition. Everything indicates that both Cain and Abel were

The first vampire is doomed to eternity in agony, bitterness and eternal curses. His only salvation will only come by himself and Caine does not want forgiveness, because his arrogance would inhibit him from seeing any other path than the one he has been treading for millennia. Deep down, he knows he has lost and that he could forgive, but pride has already consumed his poor soul. Sincerely? I would ask for forgiveness. forgiveness. In the  very distant past, past, when I was just embraced, I heard the phrase “If you can’t with the enemy? Join him” and I believe that this is a phrase that at this moment makes perfect sense.

CHAPTER TWO: THE BOOK OF NOD

47

 

 just blood, but occult knowledge, which millennia millennia later would be replicated among mortals. Lilith became a disciple and later “Ambition “A mbition and desire proved to be man’s greatest curses. Lilith lover of the First of the Fallen. From God, Lilith had received traveled to the lands of darkness, where no light had come or nothing but disaffection. From the Devil himself, Lilith had was able to last. Not even the moon gave its silvery light to the received comfort and support.” creatures that lived there. Without any hope, Lilith suffered The interpretation of Assur’s texts is dubious. First the worst tortures, violence and acts that a mortal could suffer. he said that the presence of the First of the Fallen was In that region of the world, where creatures far worse than the

Darkness on Earth

human creations of God Lilith encountered the roamed, First of the Fallen.”

I heard a long time ago about some cults that called themselves Alsahara. These cults preached that they were the descendants of a woman, expelled from Paradise. I believe now, for nearly a millennium. I just didn’t understand who they were referring to, in reality I just thought was some sorcerer’sI cult or itsimilar. However, remember it was a women’s cult only. There are some similarities the cult preached with the story Assur-Baal tells. Could it be said that the cult is right or that Assur serves the first  woman? I feel that some of the facts have started to tend towards her. More and more  when I dissect history as it really that inofreality since is, theit seems beginning time everything was an exchange of barbs between each one.

 what brought brought mortals to Earth, Earth, now Lilith has done this  work. Per Perhaps haps the influence of the first on the first woman justifies this? As a possession The Land of Nod or transmorphation? Both The Land of Nod was one of the darkest  worked together to get the regions ever found on the earth plane. The “lovebirds” Adam and Eve diverse and rare documents lost through time out of there, apparently. But leave dozens of questions regarding what Nod it’s hard for me to believe that  was or how the region worked. worked. Methuselahs creatures as ancient as Lilith theorize that the Lands of Nod was perhaps a  were seduced seduced by want. rupture that allowed for a coexistence between History Forged with the World of the Dead and our plane. Back then, going to the land of the dead was easier. easier. Blood No one knows the true story but the  Antediluvians themselves. However However,, some creature destroyed that passage and separated both planes. The dangers of the Lands of Nod  were beyond the comprehensi comprehension on of any being,  with creatures creatures constructed from the shadows shadows and local evil. Theories can be raised that some of the members of the second or third generation closed the connection connectio n between the two planes. Or even God decided to do it. I believe we will never have the answer.  What matters is that the chances of o f that plane returning to have such contact with ours are small and this way is better. Whoever it is, whoever closed such a portal deserves congratulations, for he saved most of Earth’s inhabitants inhabitan ts from abominations far worse than  vampires and and Cain.

“It didn’t take long for the Fallen to get sick of Lilith’s presence, even kicking her like a cockroach. Lucifer abandoned the first woman in the Lands of Nod when he felt that part of his plan was being carried out in the right way. Lilith had what Lucifer wanted:  Ambition and power power.. What would be a few more millennia waiting for Lilith to attempt a second revolt against the heavens and Lucifer to be ready to repay God for the punishments heher, hadand taken? It was enough to leave she would prepare herself.”

The first mention of the “In the Lands of Nod Lilith name Lucifer among the was adopted and tutored to learn Greeks would be Heosphoros  what would transform her into a (Eosphorus). If I understand mighty creature. The first woman correctly, there is another promised to create her own Eden mention of his name among and in revenge, she returned to her old home to tempt Adam the Hebrews, as “Ben-Shahar ” and in the biblical writings and Eve, the second woman. exactly as I described it, Lucifer. Curious is that they all When she got what she wanted, Lilith returned to t o the arms of have the same meaning. Apparently it doesn’t matter the First of the Fallen. The Star of Tomorrow gave him a caress the culture, his name represents “Estrela d’ Alva” and affection. She taught him the magical arts of sorcery, not

48

or “of Tomorrow”. representation of evil.In all, he is also portrayed as the

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

I hadn’t associated the name “Star of Tomorrow” with Lucifer yet and I confess that I had let this information go unnoticed. If it wasn’t for the direct mention of his name, I probably wouldn’t have joined by now. Thank  you, Assur-Baal. His documents documents are very very valuable!

“Et habemus firmiorem propheticum  sermonem cui bene facitis adtendentes quasi lucernae lucenti in caliginoso loco donec dies inlucescat et Lucifer oriatur in cordibus vestris.” Vulgata, Peter 1:19  Quotation of Lucifer in the Vulgate Bible, in Latin.

soon became part of the power of the First Immortal. The speed of lightning [Celerity], the strength of ten men [Potence], the resilience of a rock [Fortitude], the mastery master y of stealth [Obfuscate], the control over the mind [Dominate], the manipulation of emotions [Presence], mastery over form [Protean], command over Beasts [Animalism], and oracular gifts [Auspex]. Cainee had mastered all the knowledge of blood until he decided he was ready to once again repeat the cycle of betrayal.”

Nod’s writings report with some coherence what  Assur’s writings tell us. Apparently Caine didn’t lie in this part of the story. It is necessary to have a minimum of gratitude for those who help you, isn’t it? Or at the  very least, fear who who might try to destroy you. you.

Somewhere I read or heard that “awakening” was a metaphor for sorcerers. That being so, I would assert that Caine became a sorcerer rather than a vampire. Or Now that we know who we’re referring to, I think it maybe he has become what we are just after. Lilith gave  would be rather obvious to think that Lucifer would Caine her blood and from there, Caine received this kick Lilith after using her. I imagine the affection and “divine” power of conscience. The cycle repeats itself over affection were part of an agreement that the First of and over! From Lord to childe, we always use blood as a the Fallen had to fulfill, in addition to teaching some currency of exchange, power or services. Since antiquity, knowledge to the first woman. The best thing is to see this type of event was present. how this figure manages to make another one, one of the The scrolls also say that Lilith somehow managed to rarities of the universe that set foot in Heaven, working for itself as if she were a child convinced by her father build life in the Lands of Nod, which would be practically impossible given the circumstances. Nod had no sun, to be a carpenter. nor even mortals. Apparently it was a cursed land and The idea of making their own Eden can be inspired by completely full of supernatural creatures that roamed the Gods of Olympus when they looked for their own through that darkness. By all appearances, perhaps Lilith place to build a union and then destroyed destroyed the Titans. may have actually created the Eden she planned with “When Caine wandered the lands the sun did not touch, he Lucifer and then tutored Caine on that small patch of land.  felt hungry. The The first assassin witnessed fear, fear, cold and despair. Nod can also be a refer reference ence to unknown lands. Although God wasn’t there for him and he wouldn’t even want to be. His  we immortals have a lot of supernatural culture with  father, Adam, would probably prefer his childe to suffer even us, the mortals and immortals of that time had a much  greater punishment. Your Your mother’s grief? Nothing Nothing bordered on that. The three most important figures in Caine’s life rejected more theyreason! do today. seen the mythsfertile I told, mind I can’tthan take my Now,You’ve imagine a time him, exiled him. Caine became an outcast and absolutely no  when you had absolutely nothing? Not philosophy? I only one wanted him around.  venture two possibilities: Either it really existed existed and the  The first woman, affected by the rest of the empathy she supernatural was populated among mortals or it was all still had, adopted Caine. Just as the Father of Lies had been part of the human mind. able to give her love, she would give the love Caine needed. She would be the caress of light that the cursed one sought. To The Curse of Caine “Caine of Nod abandoned Lilith, to seek his own realm and the first assassin, Lilith gave him food, clothes, and love. Just as she was tutored, Lilith taught the first vampire everything his own history. He had broken all the bonds he could, and had Land s of that is foundational to immortals. From the gifts of blood to destroyed his emotions. The first assassin had fled the Lands Nod and as soon as he could glimpse the night of the commons, the pleasure of immortality itself.” Lilith awakened Caine from ignorance. She brought him he was stricken by the visit of three archangels.  from darkness to light. She taught him the transformation of his own life, aka Vitae as a source of healing, power and healing his own desires. The first manifestations of the power of blood

The first archangel had the essence of the divine flame, with a flaming sword, golden wings and intimidating like an experienced warrior. warrior. Archangel Michael, known as Commander

CHAPTER TWO: THE BOOK OF NOD

49

 

of the Angels, The Protector of Heaven and Bastion of Divine  Apparently,, both the scroll of Assur-Baal and the  Apparently Flames. With flaming eyes and a blazing light, Michael offered  writings of Nod confirm the existence of celestial cers. Caine redemption through the Creator’s goodness. Overcome by Zoroaster also made a small bridge out of this and the rage of lack of predilection, Caine chose to deny his father’s everything seems to me to indicate that Zarathustra  forgiveness and was cursed cursed with the greatest of the archangel’s archangel’s really had contact with the divine. But not that he weapons: Both Caine and his offspring would be taken by literally met God. Zarathustra may have encountered irrational fear and destroyed by fire until the end of time and some Archangels and Gabriel as a bearer of the word of no magic would be able to defend them. God. Judeo-Christian mythology also features the same The second angel appeared at dawn, during the second day. With copper colored wings, garments as bright as daylight and divine perfection. This one brought the illumination of the dawn with him and the divine grace of God. Archangel Uriel, known as the Flame of God, Bringer of the Sun and Patron of Poetry. At Abel’s request, Uriel offered mercy to Caine and once again, Adam’s son denied the request. Even your brother was listened to, but not your words. Uriel then punished him with his second curse: The day would be night and the night would be day. Caine and his offspring could never see the light of day again and the sun’s fiery rays would burn like fire and turn them to dust.

archangels. As far as I know, there were ten Archangels, including Samael. It must be nine now.

 forgiveness through the mercy of the Creator. Once again, Caine denied forgiveness. The third curse fell on the t he cursed: Until the end of time, whatever he touched, Caine would destroy and be consumed by the eternal hunger for blood. If he wanted to survive, Caine would have to kill.

I never had any doubts if there was a salvation, not even about Golconda. I just think that impossible tasks requir requiree impossible efforts. Golconda “taught” by Archangel Raphael will probably not be an easy task. t ask. And perhaps, because it is a secret taught by Raphael himself, it has to be an ordeal in his eyes and not those of the Creator. However,, I believe it is an unfair method of punishment, However after all... The Embraced is not to blame for being chosen most of the time.

The only difference I see is that the angels materialized into humanoid forms. In other wills, they are said to be monstrous creatures, but not malevolent. Their shapes are just incomprehensible to mortal eyes. We humans are not able to understand what we are seeing. When I refer to us mortals, I say this because I consider myself “mortal” in comparison to such beings.

I believe that apart from the mentions of Saulot, this is one of the only written clues about Golconda. Though not much explored among immortals, I’ve heard some The third angel appeared at the beginning of twilight. With Salubri mention this path before. Furthermore, many of black wings, dark eyes that reflected the stars of the universe, the more recent Cappadocians follow a path of redemption this was Archangel Gabriel. Known as the Messenger of God, after being educated by their Autarch. I believe they are Bringer of Words and Celestial Diplomat, Gabriel offered of fered him regrouping in some city in the Middle East.

Finally, a fourth archangel came. Melodious voiced, wings pale as moonlight, Archangel Raphael did not offer God’s  forgiveness but the opportunity for redemption. Known as the Healer of the Creator, Protector of Travelers and Patron of Love, Raphael showed him the way to Golconda. Hearing no response, the archangel left.”

I don’t feel thinks for Caine. I feel sorry for myself! Have I consumed blood for over a millennium because of this asshole? I understand the anger some immortals have at being turned now. Everything could have been solved if it hadn’t been for an unnecessary ego from the First. I understand, he was upset, but wait a minute! It’s eternity! Pains aside, I have something to emphasize here.

The Tale of the Crone  Assur-Baal’s writings writings stop at Liltih. Yet Yet Nod’s writings continue. I believe the biblical writings must also have some relationship with whoever recorded such a story. There is still a lot of history that I intend to analyze. I have records here that date back to the second city. And I intend to dissect them as much as possible. It’s your lucky moment, reader, reader, to have someone like me helping you.

Of all the stories, what I like most about this myth is “Caine wandered through the still unexplored lands until he that it actually matches all of our curses in a coherent way.  found a beautiful woman who caught his eye. Her name was  When I mentioned the myth myth of Canarl earlier, earlier, the story Zillah, but Zillah saw nothing in Caine. Not all the usefulness is somewhat similar. But I imagine it had been modified of the First Immort Immortal al could be enough to satisfy her. Not all love betogood enough t o convince her. Not all power would be by Caine himself byy.his so that it didn’t like a curse, but aor glor glory. It offspring is good that the Norse dolook not would absolute induce her.to study their history, otherwise they will be very ver y frustrated. 50

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Overcome by hatred, anger and frustration at not being able an immortal Autarch is affected by some sort of curse, to win Zillah’s heart, not n ot even with his power, Caine wandered so will his entire bloodline! This answers a lot, especially through the forests to reflect and find a way to tame the love of in relation to Nictuku and Nosferatu. Other weaknesses weaknesses his beloved. Until Caine met Moira. In his cabin deep in the  we seem to have acquired such as this susceptibility to  forest, the First Immortal asked for the secret of passion. The Blood Vinculum magic came from Moira, as well as the witch showed him the steps at the cost of a gulp of blood over  weakness to stakes. At a time when metal was not so a period of three nights. common, I understand wood as Moira’s main choice.

drive a stake stake through through an an immortal’s chest Each night, Caine took a sip of the moira. Each night, Caine  Anyone could drive did not find himself more and more in love with the witch. On if they wanted. the third night, Moira ordered him to hug her and only then By the way, this passage gave us some confirmations from taught him the deepest secrets of blood. Caine was Moira’s other members of the Second Generation of immortals slave, but now he could marry Zillah and after making her a after Caine. There are some names and some traditions servant of the Vinculum Sanguineo, he made his wife his lover among the Families themselves that claim their Mayors and faithful companion. belong to that generation. However, I believe they are For a year and a night, Caine remained in the service of Moira. The witch tested potions and blood effects with her beloved servant, never imagining that Caine would be able to destroy the bonds, always believing it was an eternal bond. For a year, Caine did not return to take other sips of that blood and gradually continued to internally break his emotions so that his rebellion strong atnot some point. If Caine had rebelled against God, was Moira would be able to stop him. And when he learned the deepest secrets he could about blood, Caine drove a stake into Moira’s chest and left it to rot in the sun.”

If the First Woman was not responsible for teaching Caine the Blood Vinculum, then did a Moira teach? Does this mean that the Bond is just a witchcraft? Which is especially curious. In the writings, there is an excerpt in which Caine asks for Moira’s help to teach him not to be destroyed by his offspring and besides the witch teaching him about the effects of the stake to the heart, she teaches him about immortal blood. Apparently we are the result of a set of curses, sorcery and divine hatred. In practice, it justifies vampires who have taken the time to learn Dur-An-Ki and other blood sorceries. However, However, each one of them acts differently. In my experience, I  would say that Caine must have one of the blood sorceries similar to that practiced by the Strixes. Everything leads me to believe that the th e sorceries we know today are much more advanced examples of the transformation of the immortal blood’s potential into material or immaterial manifestations, but that every immortal possesses within himself a potential for manipulating blood magic. It’s something natural of us. Nod’s writings also don’t give us much clue as to the true understanding of what Lilith or the Moiras did, but apparently everything that affects Caine affects the childer.. And I believe the same should happen next. If childer

just rumors. There is no one to confirm such fables.

The First City “Caine returned to the First City, where his brother Seth was crowned king. There, Caine remained and in time he became powerful. However, the nights were tortuous and demons came to teach Caine how to getenough past hisreasons curse. to However, Immortal still didn’t have do so. the First When Caine became king of the first city, he only then changed his name to Enoch and in honor of his brother, named his nation Seth. Then Caine met Enoch. Sage Enoch asked him  for the gift of immortality. Caine complied, but Enoch asked for more brothers like him to accompany him in immortality and Cain presented him with Zillah and Irad, hugging them too. On a certain night, Caine received a visit from Uriel who told him ‘Caine, though you are mighty and marked by God, know this: That any Childe you make will bear your curse, that any of his descendants will walk forever in the Land of Nod, and will fear the flame and the sun, drinking only blood and eating from the ashes only. And since they will bear their  father’s envious seed, they will forever plot and fight each other, against each other. Don’t condemn Adam’s grandchildren who seek to walk righteously. Caine! Keep your terrible Hug!’ Uriel’s visit was enough for Caine to order no more offspring. Both Enoch, as Irad and Zillah ceased the Embraces. And Caine reigned over the First City together with the second and third  generation immortals, with strict rules of behavior and order.” order.”

 Apparently, learning the Embrace came through demons. These beings always want to put their noses where they are not called, don’t they? I believe this was the last record of an angel or archangel visiting Caine. Biblical records say that Seth lived for nearly a thousand years, completing 912. 912. Other immortals like Methuselah may have lived about 969 years. No wonder that immortals

CHAPTER TWO: THE BOOK OF NOD

51

 

close to the first millennium are dubbed in such a way.

will of the immortals.

I have some theories about mortals at the time. The first is that they actually lived much longer because it was a time when the world was in a differentiated creation phase. Note that apparently after the flood there were no sensational humans other than Noah and some of his lineage. And Noah had apparently been one of the last to live for so long. My second theory is that part of the mortals of the First City were fed on Cainite blood and after they stopped taking it, due to the power of the blood, they still lasted for centuries and centuries without dying. Legends like those of Utnapishtim may have had a similar outcome. Other suggestions of mine are that they were special mortals, such as awakened mentioned in documents or blessed by the divine.

During parties, Caine brought several convicted criminals tied by the ankles to beams above the table. Kindred present fed freely on these prisoners until they died from bleeding. The drawings d rawings show Caine and several of his children drinking from a pool of blood that is fed by three inverted mortals bleeding into it.

Caine prohibited the Embrace in the first city. The  writings reveal that at one point, the first immortal screamed at his descendants. I believe it is the sequel to when the first traditions were created. Apparently Uriel condemned us again. Another curse? So it is! We are doomed to kill ourselves. I always knew something  was wrong! wrong! Centuries Centuries ago, the progen progenyy of my oldest oldest Get tried to murder him, in Carthage. The tendency is for the destruction to happen through Uriel’s words.

Immortals explored ways to learn a lot about the taste of blood and how improve it. Several the and “cooks” of Enoch’s time learned thetovarious savory herbs, of foods beverages that, when ingested by the blood slave, created the right balance of sweet and salt, fullness and thinness for the immortals to feed on. Slaves unable to work in the field f ield were invariably turned into slaves for food and highly conditioned to respond to the Kiss.”

 When I was in Rome, I met an immortal named ‘Alexandros’. That name didn’t belong to him, of course. However, he had recently lost a cub and he embraced the pleasure of pursuing the art of cooking to change not only the taste of what he did but also began to apply it to mortals. Apparently his lost progeny were a great cook, with a name recognized in Byzantium by Mikhail.

The City of Enoch Culture “The city of Enoch grew over the centuries and became powerful. Seth’s nation expanded and each time he conquered more domains  for himself, he also directed mortals to the  great city. The first slaves in Enoch were captured  from tribes of sheph shepherds erds of Seth’s own nation and who would eventually beget Noah and his kind. As time is the greatest ally of the Cainites’ power, it is also the worst enemy to their humanity. Caine was indulging himself and his children at the height of this period, increasingly satiating his wild desires with his offspring.

Fortunately, immortals the haveAntediluvian figured this out millennia ago. They just weren’t interested in passing on this knowledge, apparently.

Most of the slaves who worked in the fields to produce food for the human servants of Caine and his sons were generally captured bandits and barbarians, and were likely subdued into submission. Unlike slaves in other empires, the city’s serfs did not wear collars and were not  flogged. His will was actually actually a servant to the 52

I had had dinner with the man. I can say that that dish was one of the most incredible I’ve ever tasted in my existence. I didn’t remember vitae could be as good as that. He had discovered some secret to turning it into a citrus and delicious drink. There  was some alcohol, apparently coming from his servants and it suited me  very well. Even he taught me the best food points. There are parts of the body where the mortal’s blood flows lighter, understand? Even blood purity can be shaped by this.

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

The descriptions of blood slaves are  very reminiscent of what happened to Carthage a short time ago. I’ve heard from reports that blood festivities took place frequently in the city, a clear imitation of the First City. No wonder Carthage  was called the Third City. My child  was there just before before the city fell and told me all the terror the immortals practiced in the city. Mortals were

 

literally turned into sources of pleasure for immortals.

“Much was learned about procreation of humans with other Carthage, however, did not respect some of the humans, and both Cainites and mortals developed birth control. traditions of Caine, such as the prohibition of the Humans were created for specific purposes, like being strong to warrior or being a good worker. worker. Embrace. But a lot was similar. It seems that in every  feed or being a good warrior town where vampires become leaders, there is a great Only the strongest were rewarded. If he worked with quality, surge of prosperity and then an imminent downfall and he could be selected to promote his lineage. This would be done disorganization caused by the immortals’ very thirst to in a house called the Temple of Lilith. Two humans would slake their bloodlust. Uriel rightly said we would be ritual sex and never see each other again, especially if they cursed. Caine was also warned that everything every thing we touched served two separate masters. Immortals with Auspex were  would turn to dust. I believe the message message was given given well. apparently able to tell right away that a woman had become “In dozens of cultures, the reference to deities was already pregnant from a union.” something common. However, there was no religion in Enoch. The above thought is very similar to what the Greeks Caine forbade the worship of the Creator and any other God.  were preaching a while ago. I don’t remember which The First Immortal forbade his subjects to go to t o temples to be philosopher employed this form of “government”, but cleansed from sin. Caine used his temples for meetings and in each citizen was born for a purpose that was discovered discovered addition to performing the blood rites in these places, he used through his behavior. It seems that in Enoch, it wasn’t to lecture openly about how they were all doomed to rot in hell, much different. The only difference is that Caine didn’t about how their situation would fall on deaf ears when the time allow a union and mortals probably didn’t have loving  for Gehenna came and how how truly evil immortals are are like a race. relationships with each other. Caine forbade love. Caine created a very advanced calendar for the time. On The “strongest survive” rule is old, as far as I can see. Midsummer’s Eve of a year, Cainee painted a red line of his Spartamortals also had a similar method of government, allowing own blood on the circular wall of his Pa Palace. lace. The line magically only who had served ser ved enough and reached reached their changed day by day. slowly circling the house until it returned to thirties to be parents of new children. The main idea is Solstice again. It was through this auspice that Caine provided that only strong men would generate strong children. a calendar to the citizens of the First City. The city of Enoch  Women  Women have always been just tools of reproduction in observed the planting seasons, like all agricultural communities. these cultures. There is evidence that there was a great celebration at the Palac Palacee I imagine that this control was done so as not to generate of Caine every new moon and a great night of good-natured chaos. In cities where many mortals live with Cainites action on the night following the eclipse.” and know it, there is a frightening chance of revolt and

The last advanced calendar I saw was created by  Augustus Caesar, Caesar, but it was quite different. Everything indicates that Caine literally understood very well about the magic and dominion of the blood to the point of creating a “time counter” with it. Great! Caine, the First Immortal Sorcerer. Apparently we have great justifications for understanding how some of the Autarchs learned so much about the sorceries they practiced. I imagine the First Immortal didn’t know absolutely everything, but he had a lot to teach.

no immortal is powerful during the day. Even with their ghouls and servants, mortals beat us in numbers. It always was and always will be. Although they are blood bags most often from other immortals, we have to admit that this is true..

It is understandable that tha t there were no cults worshiping any creatures creatures other than immortals. immort als. And there doesn’t even seem to be a cult on behalf of immortals. I believe that is perhaps one of the differences between Carthage and the First City. In Carthage, mortals believed they  were facing the presence of divine creatures while in Enoch, mortals were clearly warned that they were facing the presence of evil and destruction. Caine at least was sincere and spared no one’s hearts. The “reality slap” hurts more than any other, he understood well about abou t that.

The immortals had to arrange their ways to survive, but Caine was absent from eternal rest. Even surviving, he needed time to save all his energy and not suffer the final death.

“After a few millennia of slave labor, human corruption and wars waged on behalf of Caine, God became enraged and punished them with the flood. For forty days and forty nights, it rained immense amounts of water that flooded the entire Middle East. It is believed that perhaps even the known world.

Caine’s absence fell on his offspring, who had to take tak e over. The second and third generations teamed up to create the Second City. However, Uriel’s curse has come true. The third generation immortals of Caine turned against the second generation immortals and destroyed them. Finally, with freedom, the  Autarchs assumed the post of leaders and founded the thirteen

CHAPTER TWO: THE BOOK OF NOD

53

 

known Families. Thus, they had their first offspring: the fourth  generation Cainites.

The Progeny “You shall not make Progeny against My will, and if you have permission, then choose well those who will be Children of Adam, think of them as your future brother or sister.

When Caine returned, his disappointment could not have been greater to see that the Antediluvians had dethroned their Lords and defied all the rules and traditions created by the First Look to the eternal night ahead and know the Prophecy of Immortal. In a course of hatred, Caine cursed all immortals,  Auriel: The one that, forever forever,, the Child will rise to kill the Lord. evidencing their greatest desires or worst traits. Each acquired Know thou that, as in all things, the Father conquers the the weaknesses that are now responsible for defining entire bloodlines. The Autarchs were victims of Caine’s hatred and Progeny, as well as the Mother, his Daughter: Only through Me after severe punishments, the First Immortal Immort al disappeared from will you reach the truth. Only through me will you reach peace. the Second City, leaving it at the mercy of the third generation.” Only through me will you awaken to your Power. Know thou that the right of life or death, as it was in My  Wass the reason why each Family had their curses come  Wa from Caine? Interesting. I suspected that they were the times, will always belong to the Lord over the Breed, for it was result of mistakes that the Antediluvians themselves had established in Heaven as well as in this world, the way of things. made during their journey, but not directly associated My father, Adam, about me, me, about you and you, about all the progeny you get.  with the First.

I don’t believe the second generation immortals were actually destroyed. I don’t even know how to measure the power of my Creator, who is a fourth generation immortal, let alone an Autarch? By the way, there are

You will not allow your Get to live if it is discovered that she has killed one of her brothers and drank the blood of his heart. This is the Path of the Serpent and I will not tolerate it.

some “generations” Methuselahs. MosttheMethuselahs from the Second Cityofwere destroyed after Baali Wars. I know, maybe it’s a new subject for you, but it’ll be for another story. Not for now. Therefore, my Creator and other fourth generation immortals only came into being after the fall of the Second City and now, in recent times there has been a great loss of immortals with the fall of the Third City, Carthage. Thus, generations usually “restart” the same cycle of Jyhad.

as punishment, nor embrace the youngest, who would live long before being brought into my family, so that the wisdom of our lineage may grow. You shall not Embrace those who are sick, insane or full of bad moods, for they will defile the Blood.”

Thou shalt not embrace the unworthy, nor use the Embrace

This is clearly a reference to the Progeny Tradition. Tradition. In all this study I’ve done, I’ve noticed that Caine, while stubborn, doesn’t seem like an unfair guy. On the contrary, contrar y, Caine imposes very strict rules on his crals and seems to abide by them firmly. It reminds me of the Prime’s own Evil tongues say that the fall of the Roman Empire is code of conduct. providing another generation of vampires. However, it Caine also seems to have a very clear view on the is no longer the Autarchs who are embracing but the fourth or fifth generation immortals. I confess that I seriousness of dealing with the Embrace, the curse it brings and the respect for life and death. Everything I read have finished my deserved offspringtoquota. I spread immortality among those who perpetuate Svadharma and gives me the feeling that Caine has a very clear concept of  what he shouldn’t and what he should do from his own  who would fulfill their missions missions well. experience. experienc e. He is understandable after not only millennia of age but also the pain of all the curses he has suffered. The First Traditions Caine also demonstrates admirable seriousness about If we want to understand the traditions tra ditions we have today,  who wants to give away immortality and who doesn’t. doesn’t. nothing is fairer than to see those that Caine created The Dark Father already showed complete dislike of and possibly the ones that the Autarchs maintained. potential Diablerists. However, However, it is strange to think that Understand which Traditions are needed. They are the Caine did not destroy the third generation because they order and organization we immortals need in order not destroyed the second generation. Everything confabulates to become Beasts. Yes, I know there are Philosophies and and confirms my theory! They are not really dead. Or now immortals have developed what is being dubbed the else none of them have been diablerized, which is even  Ways.  W ays. They seem to be codes codes of conduct that are much better because it disregards the theories of some Families stronger than Philosophies were as but a morality. I don’t really understand the new concepts, maybe one day in relation to their Autarkis. By the way, Auriel is the name mentioned instead of I’ll be interested in it. 54

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Uriel. I realized that Uriel was perhaps a simple Latin translation as long as the real name had “A” at the beginning..

The Embrace “There will never be more Kindred of Caine than the Kine of Seth in one place, there shouldn’t be more than one Cainite for every three mortals of Seth’s bloodline. All Progeny must learn  from Lord thetoLaw Traditions, ns, rites and customs, as I havetheir given them you.and Traditio Thou shalt not embrace the Beasts of the Moon [Shapeshifters], as these shall be rejected and called Abomination. Nor should you taste their blood, for they are forbidden, they bring Death to our door. Do not embrace the blood of the Enlightened Ones [Awakened], but listen to their words, observe their actions and move quickly against them if they attack: a useful sword, but often very sharp. Do not taste the blood of the Savages [Fairies], for in it is Madness, nor should you Embrace them: For you will not survive this. Do not embrace love, for the love in my embrace will cool, wither and die.”

I cannot say what the Beasts of the time and the opponents of the immortals were like. However, it seems that there was also a sense of responsibility about the Embrace and a very concrete idea about consequences. Cain says to his offspring without a lot of flattery and deception, which I particularly like. Whoever cheats doesn’t want to be cheated, right?

their minions, while there are Ventrue Ventrue immortals who completely overwhelm their minions’ will and exhaust them in humiliation, psychological and mental torture. The writings do not demonstrate this with the people of Canaille. There is a missing passage, unfortunately I don’t have such pages, which exactly describe the relationship of Seth’s people with Caine.

The Accounting “Note that mortal who, marked with the power of another Cainite, does something against the immortals. He does d oes it as if that Progeny of Caine did, and that Kindred will pay the price of crime or retribution, just as he did the thing, for in this way there is an accounting to be made, and the Children of Seth are not merely swords in the hands of dark strangers. Mark well the triple drink, the Blood Bond, and let the Children of Seth with great skill come to serve the Children of Caine, as it is, we are the first part of Wisdom and must be served. Likewise, in Blood Bonds, know that there is no greater bond than Caine has with his Get, and through Me, all chains are broken. Mark well the Creator’s Children, the Cherubim, the Seraphim, the Archangels, for their touch will burn you like the Flame of Michael. Mark well the Children of Samael, the Kinfolks of the Serpent, for their touch will also burn you, and their tongues will deceive and deceive you.

I have to say that as I read this passage, I feel like I’ve In need, you can feed the Beasts of the field, from your Blood, been wrong my entire existence. I’ve seen immortals and marry them: they t hey will become strong and loyal, but beware use the Embrace for punishment, I’ve seen others play of the Beast with the Beast within, and do not feed a Hunger  with beautiful beautiful people and try the same acts of Embrace. Embrace. that cannot abate” I’ve There is a serious responsibility for the knowledge therenever to seeseen it. a shifter attempt, nor do I want to be and gifts we have. Caine also makes clear his distaste for The Feed those who believe they are not punished for the mistakes “Find a place that is yours and the mortals who dwell there, of their ghouls. Yeah, maybe if I had been in First City, let them be your fold, let them be your cup, let them be your I would have died. holy bread.”

It’s clear since we mentioned Enoch that normally mortals were actually treated like food. Yet they had more decency than many of the immortals captured today. Apparently the egos of today’s immortals seem to be much bigger than the castles and fortresses they themselves are planning. At least Caine was fair in other matters. Not thatand I’mmore advocating his methods, less monstrous objective than whatbut I’vethey’re seen. Some of the Carpathian Tzimisce are downright evil to

Once again, the First mentions the service mortals have for Cainites. There is constant reinforcement from Caine about being superior to mortals. What is not entirely understandable to me is this fine line between respect for food and at the same time the oppression and service they must have for us. It’s not clear whether the First really wants to treat them like slaves or like servant ser vant mortals. I say this because there is a difference in the treatment of slavery for just one servant. The demand for respect in relation to the bond with

CHAPTER TWO: THE BOOK OF NOD

55

 

Caine also gives us an indication that it is not possible to break bonds with him, our servants. Only with other children of his. I understand, he’s the authority. Although I don’t think I have any connection with him. Charging for knowledge should be everyone’s responsibility. Just as I sought to know, all immortals should seek too. Getting to know the creatures around us is essential, especially since the First mentions demons and angels. I met demons, but never angels and I can say that in Caine’s words there is no greater reason. If he was really the one who said it. I may overlook some things in this story or even be looking at it from a colder point of view, but we have to agree on this: Responsibility for seeking your knowledge and how you use it. Nothing fairer,, don’t you think? fairer

The Laws of the Servants

I know Caine was a bit stupid to have murdered murdered Abel, but let’s think about it... He has an undeniable wisdom! I won’t lie, if I could, I would most certainly have you as my instructor. Even on werewolves, laws were created to prevent us from being destroyed. The question that causes me the most doubt is whether these Beasts were worse in antiquity. Understand that everything in the beginning of time was much more powerful than it is today. It seems that the more time passes, the more the tendency is for the creatures to  weaken.  weake n. Humans lived at least nine hundred years, immortals had godlike powers, and apparently werewolves werewolves might equal that. Think that it takes a very strong creature to be able to frighten an Antediluvian! At the very least, the wolves were much more populous or prepared to defeat us immortals. If my theory theor y is right, other creatures  were also also tending to be more more powerful.

“Note those mortals who, marked with the power of another Cainite, does something against the immortals. He does it as if that Progeny of Caine did, and that Kindred will pay the price of crime or retribution, just as he did the thing, for in this way

By the way, I believe Caine refers to Adam as “Father” and not the Creator God who cursed him with immortality.

there an accounting be hands made,ofand thestrangers.” Children of Seth are notis merely swords intothe dark

The Laws of the Wildlings

“The mad and the savages, I say first: Do not drink their blood! But watch them, for they are beautiful in their wildness, they are enchanting in their mystery, and they are deadly in their warfare abilities.

Even at a time when it was almost impossible to destroy immortals, the First Immortal Immort al still created conditions for each one to be responsible even for their ghouls. This kind of behavior and law should be part of a tradition  Alone among the creatures of the night, they kept me company even today. It’s very easy to blame servants and try to on earth and brought me water when I was thirsty and could ease your neck from the sword. still breathe.  Another theory of mine mine is that if such a law law were were still Like me they were cast out, Like my children, they are in effect as it was then, the Cainites would better choose homeless, Like my Children’s Children, they wander, Like my their ghouls. Men of intelligence, of influence inf luence would be mother and father, they know too much, But they keep their chosen more often than ragamuffins who cannot think own advice, and from them mark well what I say: Be silent! one step ahead. This would consequently make immortals Do not say anything. Watch Watch and learn.” much more fearsome than they are! Because as the First  As far as my knowl knowledge edge is concer concerned, ned, the “for “forest est people people”” Immortal said, “Let them be your eyes and ears during the day” and that would be exactly the greatest weapon or “beautiful people” are the fairies. We don’t have a  we would have while we were sleeping. Great creation healthy relationship with them and some of them hate us. I cannot say how or why the fairies helped Caine. I of Caine. can’t even tell if he’s telling the truth, but I’m interested The Laws of Beasts in his recommenda recommendations. tions. “The Beasts of the Moon, the ones that metamorphose, they are the oldest of all, before my Father they roamed the lands. Don’t walk in their way, avoid them, they are laid upon us like wolves in the sheepfold. For we are of one type and they of another.

Every fairy has an especially pure blood and completely completely magical. When we ingest, we are always subject to spectacular effects, almost as if we were under the influence of some of the herbs that the Romans used as narcotics. Some immortals even report gaining powers Watch your sacred ground, walk gently through the wild after consuming this type of vitae, but Fae blood has a

lands. Your like our bite,one your claws like another” our claws. Don’t get in bite theirisway, they’re kind, andarewe’re 56

powerful us: becomes It’s addictive. TheYou immortal delights inflaw fey for blood its slave. need towho be  very careful when doing doing this.

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

But I don’t understand “expulsion” or what it means. Fairies are very private and probably won’t tell me the  whole story of their past. The recom recommenda mendations tions Caine give givess regarding other races are usually beyond my knowledge.  Aside from werewolves, werewolves, I didn’t try to get involved with others. Being ripped apart by a ten-foot-tall wolf was enough for me.

The Laws of the Awakened “The Mother of Power, Lilith, is the greatest of them, but there are others, and more to come. Don’t drink their blood, they will w ill entangle you. Watch out for them, they are cunning. They understand the knowledge of Adam and the wisdom of Eve, they the y are the creators of fire, the cultivators of the soil, the creators of animals, the creators of writing, they are the Sons of the Sun, the Rising Stars. They will try to involve you in their journey. Resist! Resist! His way disregards hunger, blood and body. Don’t trust those with eyes as bright as the dawn: Always remember, it’s the dawn that brings your death.”

If IImmortal wasn’t sure Caine meant fairies, here ed I’mones. sureThe the First means sorcerers and awakened awaken  witch’s tale tells us a little of his distrust distrust of these magical magical beings.  Apparently the Magi have an innate ability to control powers and shape reality to their liking. As we Ravnos do with Chimerstry, however... It is not illusions what they do, it is the purest manifestation of reality. That’s  why they are especially dangerous! I’ve only seen one or two powerful demonstrations of Chimerstry in my entire life that permanently shape reality and believe me, it’s terrifying. Especially when you see a mortal who has no less than half his unlife time doing what it took you ages to learn, in seconds. The Magi, however, are not as dangerous as Caine reports. In fact, if you know how to be friendly to them, they will be with you. It turns out that some of them are even interested in immortals as a way to study their knowledge of sorcery. They say we Cainites are also wizards, but we make potentially weaker magic. I do not think so. My travels were able to present me with the presence of three magicians. The first one that comes to mind, Zarathustra. However, the priest was not so fond of  witchcraft as he was, was, with faith. The second magi magi I found  was while still in Egypt. It was called “Narlatothep”, something like that and at times used many similar powers to what we as the giftsorcerer of Obfuscate. I found Siggurd, an know especially gifted amongFinally, the Norsemen.  All, men of great wisdom. wisdom. CHAPTER TWO: THE BOOK OF NOD

57

 

From what I learned from both three is that there is no pattern for them. In reality, what we immortals have as a standard for the gifts of the blood of Caine, for them there is no standard. It’s as if there isn’t even a teaching line, there are no effects to explore. There are simply effects to create.  At least during the time I interacted with such mortals,

lost souls, wandering and with time... Being destroyed. Caine mentions his closeness to us and it’s partially true, in my view. Spirits don’t have two things that we do: Hunger and the Beast. Their fight is against being forgotten. Therefore, during the empire, many of them remained for long centuries of existing life. There were always offerings to the dead and now... It seems there

I was challenged by him. Muchhumans. less tried  will more. Among the priests also always to killnever me. Maybe I’m or tooinsulted charismatic around madebea no point of honoring theirNorse, ancestors slain in battle.  Vallhala  V allhala is exactly about that.

The Law of the Dead

“Know that there is a place beyond the spirit, beyond life, which is Darkness, Shadow and there dwells Darkness.  An island, a fortress, a land of the Dead, I traveled there along a path of destruction and witnessed the terrible King of the city of Stygian as he sat at court. I saw the faceless hooded ones crossing the Styx River. They swarm around us like flies on a decaying corpse and, like us, they feed on fear, ecstasy and rage. They are dead but undead, and they are closer to us than we will ever know. My brother’s Blood cries out for me as I sleep for the time the Sun crosses the sky. I hear my brother, second son Abel, screaming. Mark well the spirits of those who died. Know that their strength is not yours. Hear their words: They carry wisdom. Don’t listen to their songs: this is Oblivion. Don’t try to tie them up, but set them  free if you can. Such is the command of Caine, who was arrested and released.”

The good thing about meeting the Norse and interacting  with Siggur Siggurdd is that this sorce sorcerer rer was an enthusia enthusiast st of death and omens. Siggurd saw the cycle of life in a way I never imagined before I met him. What interests interes ts me, however,  was the knowledge knowledge Siggurd Siggurd brought me about spirits. spirits. I never went to the world of the dead, but Siggurd brought the dead to me. Sometimes, around campfires,  we would gather at night to exchang exchangee stories and Siggurd  would bring bring in ancient spirits spirits who would tell tell us of their glorious battles. I made some deals back then and I honor them to this day. Whenever I can, I forward his reports. The dead are indeed endowed with wisdom and stories. They are endowed with powers that are beyond our reach, but they have a far greater fear of the passage of time than we do. It seems that in the plane where they live, there is a great torment, eternal and destructive that engulfs them and makes them part of that environment.

The Law of the Damned “Thou shalt not kill thy Lord and drink the blood of his heart. Thou shalt regard the eldest among you as Lord, just as I am your Father, the eldest is closest to me. You must honor each other’s House. You must honor each other’s Domain. Thou shall never reveal you as Gods to the Children of Seth. Honor the progeny of another immortal.  Always honor your Sire, Sire, for he is your your Creator. You will teach your Progeny the Traditions of the Immortals. Immort als. Thou shall not embrace your love. Thou shall not feed on the Beasts of the Moon, the Wild, the sick, the insane or the drunk. It is your duty to always protect those who serve. To your brothers and sisters, always give hospitality. To your lord’s brothers and sisters, always give the best part par t of your welcome. To To the brothers and sisters of your progeny give a roof from the sun and the blood of a sheep, nothing more. Never forget your Lord’s father, Caine the Wanderer.”

 Although we immortals do not follow all of Caine’s commandments as the ancient immortals did, but look how interesting, all the Families maintained some behavior that refers to Caine. Yeah, Yeah, they kept a part, but that’s there. The Tzimisce, for example, honor their peers as no one else would have the habit of doing. They offer exactly  what Caine does: A shelter from the sun, a sheep and hospitality. The Salubri honor the duty of protection! They protect those who serve ser ve and guard their brothers. The Ventrue consider each other’s House immortal, bloodline and knowledge of their history a valid subject during their performances, and value it highly. They are

Ithe discovered with the dead thatwe in times of cataclysmsnow, like just examples of three of the families that still keep small fall of the empire, which are experiencing excerpts of Caine’s teachings and don’t even know it. tens of thousands arrive in the shadow lands and become 58

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Caine apparently referred referred to immortals as House, unless they were literally referring to abode. I believe that there  were no Families or o r the new concept, as the younger ones have presented, the Clans. We can assume that the First Immortal referred to the abode then. Apparently the Brujah, founder of Carthage was inspired by the ideas of Caine.

is the first valid step to remain in existence. Think that the more a Cainite is unaware of your power, the easier it is for him to be destroyed without even you having to interfere. The rules are passed to the younger ones and more and more knowledge is shattered, creating an infinite puzzle that we nodists and occultists have to look for in order to understand how the cycle of Jyhad and immortals works.

Balthazar, mythe eldest childerof childer, , was Carthage, he When was able to witness grandeur thatincivilization. Caine also describes that it is necessary to honor other The Houses really were a differential treatment. I bet immortals as if they were your brothers. Interesting Brujah interpreted Caine’s teachings in a similar way to passage, apparently in Enoch, the Cainites seemed to be  what I’m interpreting now now.. more united. The First Immortal valued this behavior, Note also that the immortal Autarchs used only that after all he had spent millennia alone and in suffering single Tradition (The Law of the Damned) to pass on and would not like to see his equals, his children and to the younger ones. They just dissected it and turned it their children’s offspring being destroyed or killing themselves. s. It seems that Caine was trying to block Uriel’s into the six traditions we know today. today. The rules would themselve judgment through the rules, using the very teachings he be much more complex and extensive if they were passed as Caine envisioned. As the legend says, “The young gave as commands to break the cycle of self-destruction  will rise up to destroy the old”, and presenting us with that we have. ignorance about all the other traditions created by Caine

CHAPTER TWO: THE BOOK OF NOD

59

 

60

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

“The solitary man can become a Beast or a God.”  Aristóteles

 After hearing so much about the mythologies, I imagine that some doubts are lingering in your thoughts. It’s common. I’ve put together a series of accounts based on what I’ve heard during all these years of traveling. Stories about the legends, about possible immortals  who became became famous with them, them, and and even even mortals who developed legendary legendary survival sur vival skills and if we doubt it, are still in existence today. My legends may be wrong, however. howeve r. Everything I’ve collected is purely speculation, remember this.

The Myths in a Chronicle

somethe immortals other supernatural creatures can take names ofand deities or literally literall y be worshiped as one. Mithras, Odin, Gilgamesh and others are mere examples of this. Of course, to reach such a level, they probably became as or nearly powerful as a deity. However, for some other cases... It’s purely fallacy.

Precisely because they are such fun characters to get to know and live with, the best thing is that for narrators, their positions are mostly supportive. They are not there to rule and they are not there to destroy purely out of “being bad”. They can even make good antagonists, and that doesn’t mean that they will necessarily want to destroy the players’ characters at any cost, but that they will certainly sabotage their plans. In the end, they are the current that guides history. Antagonism isn’t about killing, it’s about defying.

These characters are special when running a chronicle. Their use is not merely destructive, but a great hook for the story to proceed without leaving the World World of Darkness theme. In addition to contextualizing what happened to these characters during their time as a mortal, it is possible to use them to teach lessons to the main characters. Moral lessons, ethics, commitment, as many of the myths are strongly linked to this type of connotation. The Greek gods are reflections of this,  Just as we we talked talked about about at the beginning beginning of this story, for example.

There are figures in this world who grow up on lies and believe me, a lie told a thousand times becomes true. Immortals are blessed by time, and do not have it as their enemy, but as an ally. Clearly this is a huge advantage when it comes to eluding creatures that will On the following pages, you will find the sheets of barely live for a hundred years, like mortals. It’s much these characters and because they are myths, legends, easier to fool those who don’t have time to get to know they will possibly be more powerful than usual. These their own culture in depth than enthusiasts like me. character sheets are designed to place these characters in

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

61

 

any city, scope or situation. They may appear and may be rationally motivated to do so. Know that their appearance can always generate good stories for a chronicle. The idea of a chronicle is always this. While these characters aren’t purely the “bad guys” they sometimes preach about, they can become real villains if provoked by players. Everything Everyt hing has limits. In the end, players’ vampires will one day be able to say they’ve encountered heroic figures and there’s nothing better for a vampire than lived historical baggage.

Gods of the Blood Romulus, the First King of Rome The Legend of Romulus and Remus: Almost two

millennia ago, Ascanio, Son of the Trojan hero Aeneas, founded the city of Alba Longa on the right bank of the Tiber River. Over the city, many of his descendants descendant s passed until they reached Numitor and his brother Amulius. This dethroned Numitor and, so that he could not have descendants that could take him from the throne, condemned his daughter, Reia Silvia, to be priestess of the goddess Vesta Vesta so that she would remain a virgin. Mars, the God of War, fertilized in Rhea the twins Romulus and Remus. When they were born, to save them, they were placed in a basket left in the Tiber River. The basket ran aground in the area of the seven hills, located near the mouth of the Tiber in the sea.

terrifies immortals at the slightest sign of his presence. Romulus, however, had not succeeded and that is why he had been taken by envy. Envy was not made real only by desire, but by the neglect that was done to him for not having respect among his acquaintances. One night, Romulus received a visit from an ancient man. The immortal man sharpened the young man’s dreams, yet the of the dream would be the destructio destruction of the lives to cost come. Romulus accepted the proposaln immediately,, however the man divided the two brothers immediately even more, as he would only give immortality if Romulus proved stronger than his brother. The immort immortal al promised to return in a few nights. Near the mouth of the Tiber River, there were seven hills: The Aventine, Celio, Capitolio, Esquiline, Palatine, Quirinal and Viminal mountains. Romulus and Remus discussed the city’s future and their ambitions as kings. Romulus’ confession of adhering to immortality drove Remus into fury and disrespect, though not enough to destroy his brother. Both brothers envisioned different kingdoms, plans and futures for themselves and chose to separate as brothers.

The brothers’ luck knocked at the door. Romulus and Remus were saved by a wolf named Luperca, who approached the river to drink water, sheltered them and nursed them in her refuge on Mount Palatine. Later, the babies were found and rescued by a shepherd sheph erd whose wife raised them. As adults, the twins replaced Numitor on the throne of Alba Longa and founded, as her colony, a city on the right bank of the Tiber, in the place where they had been nursed by the wolf, to be their Kings. However, the descendants of the God of War were at odds. It was not possible to make a diarqua because both had different positions. Romulus was impetuous, overly ambitious and did not respect the natural pattern of life. He wanted to conquer the world with his influence and Romulus traced a frame with a silver blade on top of become a figure worthy of historical recognition. Remus  wanted this, but understood that everything everything had its time time Mount Palatine, swearing that he would kill anyone who and that building glory didn’t take time, but attitudes dared to cross it. Remus disobeyed and crossed the line  with contempt and to challenge his brother brother.. Romulus that were made in life. killed him and became the only and first King of Rome.  What most separated both brothers was the ancestry  When the immortal returned, he presented presented the King they both had. At the time, the twins were related to the werewolves, whose only Remus had managed to of Rome with immortality. transform himself into the bone-crushing Beast that The Rumors: The legends say that Rômulo is still 62

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

existant and wandering around Iberia. Latest accounts of the immortal reveal that he was present in New Carthage. The Secrets: Romulus was related to werewolves. His

 Attribu  Attr ibues es : Strength 4, Dexterity 5, Stamina 5,

Charisma 6, Manipulation 4, Appearance 3, Perception Perception 6, Intelligence 4 and Wits 6.

brother Remus had managed to transform himself. But Talents: Alertness 4, Athletics 5, Awareness Awareness 3, Brawl Rômulo did not have the same benefit. Werewolves 3, Empathy 2, Expression 3, Leadership 4, Intimidation familiar with ancient legends know about the sin Romulus 5, Streetwise 3, Subterfuge 3. committed against their own kind and would probably Skills: Animal Ken 3, Etiquette 3, Commerce 4, not let such a crime go unnoticed. Performance Perf ormance 5, Melee 5, Ride 4, Stealth 4 and Survival Sur vival 4. The Appearance: Romulo is a handsome man. Knowledges : Academics 3, Heart Wisdom 4,  Wherever he goes, he gets people’s attention a little. Of Investigation 3, Medicine 2, Philosophy 5 (War), heroic descent, he has an advantageous and respectable Occultism 5, Politics 5, Ritualistics 2, Religion 6. body type. Your muscles are exposed, defined and exposed. Backgrounds: Distribute 20 dots in Backgrounds He is an example of the Greek aesthetic. His hair is long chronicle. and falls, wavy, to his chest. However, Romulus today is  wherever Romulus is in your chronicle. dressed in simple rags, enough to walk through the ruins Disciplines: Dementation 6, Obfuscate 5, Auspex 4, that tell the story of what was once the Roman Empire. Presence 4 e Fortitude 3. Interpretation Tips: You were responsible for founding Morality : Philosophy of Humanity 2 the greatest empire that ever existed on Earth. Everything  Virtues: Conscience 3, Selfcontrol 5, Courage 4  you envisioned envisioned for for the empire happened and that made Derangements: Hera’s Consternation, Choleric  you extre extremely mely accom accomplished plished with your propos proposal. al. You lived for the empire because you killed your brother so that  Willpower: 7 Rome could have a future. You saw the fall of Carthage, Merits and Flaws: Destiny (Supernatural Merit, 4  you saw the Gaul conquest, you saw Thessaly Thessaly annexed, Roman culture grow and become unique. The empire points), Supernatural Contact (Social Merit, 3 points) bears your name on the banners of battle, and you had and Nightmares (Mental Flaw, 1 point). become a symbol of recognition everywhere, though you Aeacus, the Pious  watched everything everything for the leftovers. leftovers. For a long time the pain of having been your brother’s murderer was hidden by the cherished cherished ego that slept every day in the same bed as you. However, all your dreams now turn to ashes and no matter what you do, everything  you’ve built is turning to dust. All your work to maintain the empire and minimally honor your brother’s efforts is nothing and the world now enters a new era.

Underworld Judge

The Tale of Aeacus: As a mortal, Aeacus had invaluable

 wisdom. So much was his knowledge that legends legends claim to be the architect archite ct of the walls wal ls of Troy. Not even gods were able to scale them in a single night or pierce them in a single blow, such was the grandeur of such. Aeacus had an almost unique kindness and compassion, with a sense

It is challenging to deal with the feeling of loss and and outlook that the deities themselves worshiped him. For a time, Aeacus was recognized as king of the Greek  you are constantly trying to find subterfuges to get out of the melancholy that haunts you every night. Warm islands and there he ruled with wisdom. The arrival blood flows through your veins every time you can’t of the immortals brought peace to Thessaly, however accomplish a task simply because your dream is going in an unexpected way and for a short time. Éaco was away. You find yourself suffocated by your own choices transformed into a servant of Minos and for many years  worked alongside alongside Methuselah, at the time, as as an advisor and now you have to deal with the consequences of them.  worked and defender of the criminals, mortals and immortals Family : Malkavian Sire: Unknown.  who committed their crimes crimes there.  Nature: Director Demeanor: Opportunist.  When Minos was destroy destroyed, ed, the hierarch hierarchyy of the three judges was disbanded and the Trojan War War became a reality. Generation: 5th Generation. Many of the immortals immort als of the time were destroyed, destroyed, war Embrace: circa 753 BC redefined those who would lead Thessaly, and peace  Apparent Age: 20’s became a distant concept. The servant always looked for the true murderer of his Sire, but whenever he was CHAPTER THREE: THE MYTH

63

 

near, he felt that something or someone kept him from It’s not up to him that kind of attitude. Only when he getting in Helen’s footsteps. dethrones them does Eachus believe he will have the For a time, Aeacus remained a mortal. It was close possibility of building a just government for Alexandria. to the great growth of Carthage that Aeacus discovered discovered the true assassin of Minos and felt the need to be made immortal. During that time, Aeacus expended all his efforts to destroy Helen. Yet reality robbed him of that possibility when the immortal gained more influence in Rome than Aeacus could even imagine.  At first, Aeacus sought Helena to destro destroyy her. But pain and time made him look for her to learn the truth and his reasons for having destroyed Minos. Only in Rome did Aeacus discover the fact, when he met Helen for the second time in his life. From Pompeii, Eacus was resigned to Helen’s response and sought to restart his non-life and reconstruct the same method of judgment that was carried out in Thessaly, but elsewhere. From there, Aeacus left for Alexandria.

Interpretation Tips: Pity isn’t just about kindness, it’s

about understanding. Perhaps Perhaps this is your greatest virtue, because you understand people very well and how they act, the reasons why they behave in the most varied ways. Exactly why you are a dangerous man. The best thing about you is that you are still a born idealist and imagine a world of justice that no longer exists. This is not to say that you are an idiot, after all you know very well most of the time when people are using you.  Arrogance has no place in their arguments. You listen listen a lot, speak little l ittle and only when necessary. You’re You’re good at just about everything you do and you know it, so you have almost unshakable confidence. On top of that, you have a sense of right and wrong and a self-restraint that many elders would envy. Although the world is losing its color in the aspect of your morality, you still have not abandoned your dream and if possible, you will try to revolutionize law and judgment in the same way as the Romans did, but among the immortals. The Appearance: Aeacus is young, too handsome for someone who has gone through so many challenges. His  well-dressedd appearance can deceive even some elders,  well-dresse  who often treat him like a mortal. Aeaco’s rosy skin takes away the feeling of morbidity that th at many vampires convey and for that reason, Aeaco manages to be a complete chameleon even among mortals. Sire: Unknown. Family : Brujah Birth: approximately 2.903 BCE Embrace: 256 BC  Nature: Idealist Demeanor: Judge. Generation: 6th generation.

The Rumors: Aeacus acts as Immune of Alexandria

 Apparent age: between 20’s and 30’s

 Attributes tes : Strength 5, Dexterity 5, Stamina 5, and is trying to gain enough influence inf luence to have two more  Attribu Perception candidates at his disposal. The city council of elders has Charisma 6, Manipulation 4, Appearance 4, Perception not yet accepted his proposal, and it is likely that Éaco 6, Intelligence 4 and Wits 6.  will have to find sufficient suf ficient reasons for a trial of o f three Talents: Alertness 5, Athletics 5, Awareness 4, Brawl immortals to work. 4, Empathy 6, Expression 5, Leadership 4, Intimidation The Secrets: Aeacus does not believe in the method 5, Streetwise 4, Subterfuge 4. of kingship practiced by the elders of Alexandria and Skills: Etiquette 5, Trade 4, Performance 5, Melee 4,  wants to take take responsibility responsibility as a leader. leader. But it’s not that Ride 5, Stealth 4 and Survival 4. simple, as all the elders in the city have powerful allies Knowledges : Academics 4, Popular Wisdom 5, and killing them would be an unwise task, and it’s not Investigation 4, Law 5, Philosophy 5 (Moral and Ethics), part of the behavior Aeacus would practice as a mortal. 64

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Occult 5, Politics 5, Religion 5.

searching, but finally the immortal found the artifact searching, ar tifact he Backgrounds: Fame 2, Retainers 2, Herd 3, Influence  was looking for in the land of the dead. Over there, he discovered discover ed that the spear was capable of destroying souls 3, Contacts 3, Resources 4, Status 4, and Allies 5. from the world of the living and that Minos was still Disciplines: Presence 5, Potence 4, Celerity 4 and alive and recovering, but as a wraith. Minos existed as a  Auspex 3. small piece of consciousness that miraculously survived on the other side. Radamanthus collected the spear, Morality : Philosophy of Humanity 5 stoking the fury of the dead. And so that there would  Virtue: Conscience 5, Selfcontrol 4, Courage 4 be nohis possibility o fspecter. Minos returning, the Sage destroyed  Willpower: 8 even brother’sof Merits and Flaws: Heavy Sleep (Mental Flaw, 1 point),

Logical (Mental Merit, 1 point) and Gift of Pythagoras (Mental Quality, 2 points).

Rhadamanthus, the Sage The Legend of Rhadamanthus: While Aeacus was too

pious or too kind, Radamantus was the wisest of judges.  Younger  Y ounger brother of Minos, Radamento did not receive the Embrace at the hands han ds of a Toreador, Toreador, but at the hands of a Cappadocian. For this reason, they could judge the living and the dead. Radamantus was the necessary channel for this to occur and create balance in Thessaly. His unique wisdom did not come simply from being a  very intelligent man, but from communicating with those others had no interest in or even heard of. Radamanto did not have the best of relations with Minos and, being younger, he obeyed his brother out of necessity and obligation. His brother, Minos was so insufferable that he didn’t leave room for debate, and  when he was wrong, wrong, he became angry with fury. Minos  was irrefutable and, in Radamantus’ view, a complete  waste of time. For a long time, Radamantus Radamantus was Minos’ servant, even though he was his brother in life. Minos treated him like swept dirt and nothing else. el se. So much time of ill-treatment made Radamanthus, upon discovering Helen’s position, to help her to take refuge in Troy. Troy. All to take Minos’ attention away from her plans.

Upon paying the Assamite, Radamanthus returned to the land of the dead and was captured, forced to serve them for centuries until the spear was recovered. They say that Radamanthus inhabits that plane to this day.. The Rumors: There aren’t many clues as to where

Radamanth has been traveling, but the Middle East is his main route. Radamanthus appears in major cities and is often mistaken for an Ananke because of the clothing he  wears, made of bones. Usually the cities that Radamantus appears in are parts of missions he undertakes, seeking to bring some emissary, enemy or important creature to the underworld for meetings or literally, to destro destroyy them. It is at these times that Radamanto takes the opportunity to seek out his Assamite. The Secrets: In every city that passes by, Radamanto

leaves tracks for them to seek and learn information about the world of the dead in hopes of one day being rescued or helped. Your Cappadocians brothers honor commitments to the dead and for that, no one will come to help you. Recently Radamanta heard the name of Lazarus and have sought to meet him, as reports describe Cappadocius’ youngest offspring as too reckless. Maybe reckless enough to help you. The Appearance: Walking corpse. There is no better

 way to describe him than by a man who looks like like a pile pile of bones. His skin is grayish, glued to his muscles and  you can see them clearly on his body. His condition is perhaps due to time among the dead. His presence is horrifying and uncomfortable for those who approach. His clothes are scary with bones, dust and some old rags tied under his body. After all, small pieces of armor from the ancient myrmidons are his trophy.

 While Minos was looking for Helena, Radamanthus teamed up with a powerful Assamite and destroyed the blood bond with his brother. The debt to the Assamite charged him an artifact, which was due to be paid soon.  Although he had noticed his brother’s evil intentions, Minos was so blinded by Helen that he encouraged the Interpretation Tips: Although you know how to be Trojan War. Radamantus was the main tool for Helena to succeed in destroying and Diablerizing Minos, until charismatic, it’s a bit tricky especially when you spend nothing was left. Both made a loyalty agreement there, so much time outside of humanity. It’s hard for you to  with Prias, and an oath never again to bring the matter up. empathize with anyone, yet you have an impressive ability to judge facts and reality. You try to be pleasant and  When Minos was destroyed destroyed, Radamantus traveled by to cordial to those you seek, however you get upset when the underworld in search of ,the artifact requested the plan doesn’t go exactly as you determined. It’s as if the Assamite. It took a few centuries of searching and CHAPTER THREE: THE MYTH

65

 

he were tired of so many years of service and can’t wait to be freed from slave labor. You probably don’t have any interest in your Family, as if they’ve abandoned you to the underworld, they probably don’t deserve an iota of your attention.

for himself, bestowed by the honor of being regarded as the deity he himself served.

Birth: 2.521 BCE

Odin’s journey to Uppsala, the center of the Swedish  Aesir cult, took place during the inevitable Roman expansion. Though skilled warrior and priest, Odin’s knowledge, might and abilities were not enough to stop the Roman front. The ineffectiveness of the resources

Embrace: 1254 BCE

used by the peoples made any victory difficult, forcing the barbarian priest to move to the Scandinavian capital.

 Nature: Rebel Comportamento: Judge.

3, Empathy 4, Expression 5, Leadership 5, Intimidation 6, Streetwise 2, Subterfuge 4.

The fear of the Roman expansion taking even greater heights sharpened the preparation of Odin, who took advantage of the distance and difficulty of accessibility to such cold lands and began his plans to contain the Romans. Odin traveled through the Nordic lands performing Embraces on mortals he considered worthy  warriors and organized organized them among the einherjar einherjar.. The  All-Father develop developed ed his own morals with his apprent apprentices, ices, to inspire them and present them with the strength of spirit needed to fight the coming of the Romans.

Skills: Etiquette 5, Commerce 3, Performance 4

Rarely staying in a refuge for more than two or three

Família : Cappadocian Sire: Japheth.

Generation: 5th generation.  Apparent Age: between 30’s and 40’s  Attributes  Attrib utes : Strength 4, Dexterity 4, Stamina 6,

Charisma 4, Manipulation 5, Appearance 1, Perception Perception 5, Intelligence 4 and Wits 6. Talents: Alertness 4, Athletics 3, Aware Awareness ness 6, Brawl

[Oratory], Melee 5, Ride 4, Stealth 2 and Survival 2.  years, the All-Father assigned tasks to his offspring and organized the regional tribes into monarchies. Knowledges : Academics 4, Heart Wisdom 6, Scandinavia is a natural haven for werewolves, but Investigation 4, Law 5, Philosophy 5 (Judgment and Methuselah spared no effort in seeking agreements with Logical Tought), Occultism 6, Politics 3, Ritualistic 6, the region’s creatures to at least have a pact of mutual Religion 5. respect. It was not long before Odin became the main Backgrounds: Retainers 1, Allies 2, Fame 4 and object of worship, considered half man and half god, as perhaps he is. Contacts 4. The fall of the Roman Empire reassured Methuselah, Methuselah,  which was able to establish itself as the protector of Dominate 5 and Potence 3. Scandinavia and use its offspring and mortals to develop  Necromantic Lines: Corpse in Monster Path 5 e Path that people, its culture and in the future expand its of Bones 4. influence. Disciplines: Fortitude 8, Auspex 6, Necromancy 6,

Morality : Philosophy of Thinker 10  Virtues: Reflection 4, Wisdom 5, Courage 5

The Rumors: Currently, Odin is King of the Immortals

among the Norse. Considered protector of the Norse, he acts as an authority figure throughout the region. His Derangement: Curse of Kronos. servants, warriors and warriors help him in this task,  Willpower: 10 mainly because they are in territory strongly disputed by  werewolves. olves. The region has its own laws, laws, traditions and and Merits and Flaws: Eidetic Memory (Mental Merit,  werew 2 points), Gift of Pythagoras (Mental Merit, 2 points), that do not follow models as similar as those introduced Frigid Breeze (Supernatural Flaw, 1 point), and Eerie by Camilla during the time of the empire. Presence (Supernatural Flaw, 2 points). The Secrets: Recently Odin stole an artifact that was in the possession of the lupus. It is not known exactly Odin, the One Above All  what his spear does or what its power power is, but it is in his The Legend of Odin:  When the expansion of the hands and for this reason, the Methuselah is increasingly Roman Empire began to invade Gaul and Germania, the  withdrawing from from contact with society. society.  All-Father alreadyWorshiped a powerful powerful Methuselah priest The Appearance: Although he has the appearance of the localwas peoples. as a servantand of Odin, the immortal priest adopted the name of the All Father of an old, bearded man, Odin possesses the body and 66

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

physical aesthetics of an impressively strong man. His muscles are ripped through the skin, extremely well defined. His size is enormous, much larger than most mortals, and his face oozes intimidation. Unlike the God, the immortal Odin sees with both eyes and so is often not immediately recognized as Odin, only after making clear demonstrations of his power. Interpretation You are old, very orivers. ld. YouIt’s sawhard the ages change, passTips like :water flowing in old. for you to show any kind of understanding or empathy  with mortals and immortals immort als who don’t follow a line of reasoning similar to yours. However, However, it’s not difficult to show wisdom, because everything you’ve done, almost every situation you’ve ever been in has passed and you’ve overcome overc ome it. You are the “living challenge”, the one who has faced all kinds of problems and fears nothing.

Moralidade: Philosophy of Einherjar 10  Virtues: Conviction 5, Wisdom 4, Coragem 5 Derangements: Alexander Complex, Lunatic.  Willpower: 10 Merits and Flaws: Honor Code (Mental Merit, 2 points),

 Affinity with with Fairies (Supernatural Merit, 2 points), Iron  Will (Mental Merit, 3 points), Lucky (Supernatur (Supernatural Merit, 3 point), Eerie Presence (Supernatural Flaw, 2 alpoints), Enemy (Social Flaw, 5 points) and Mathuselah’s Thirst (Supernatural Flaw, 7 points).

Freyja, the Sorcerer The Legend of Freyja: Freyja never revealed the secrets of her mortal life. Her early accounts say that a few years after Odin, the Priest and All-Father reigned over the Norse lands, Freyja also found her peace there.

 Your faith makes you strong, but it doesn’t make you a  Your fool. You know your place and understand that you are  Although she was not Odin’s spawn spawn,, nor even a membe memberr not Odin, but you are on a mission with your God. You of the Gangrel Family, Freyja identified with the method even believe that you see it or that you have spoken to it of government and the All Father’s plans, deciding to andlaws feel of it, the guarding whenever you are challenged by the world.itYou are a priest of respect and no matter what happens, you will honor Odin and make him the greatest known deity on the earth plane.

join him and lands. work Freyja together for the evolution the Scandinavian became a Deity there asofsoon as Odin started traveling and Embracing his offspring. Freyja was second-in-command when the All-Father was away from his travels and was responsible for creating the Sire: Ennoia Family : Gangrel  Valkyries,  V alkyries, a group of immortal warriors responsible for  Nature: Visionary Comportamento: Philosopher. choosing the balance of the dead in the various battles fought in the region. Generation: 4th geração.

Freyja greatly advanced Norse culture, mainly teaching mortals the concepts of sorcery, folk wisdom, religion  Apparent age: approximately 60 years and others. As Odin’s right-hand man, Freyja usually has  Attributes  Attri butes : Strength 9, Dexterity 6, Stamina 8, the second word in the region’s decisions, or literally the Charisma 7, Manipulation 6, Appearance 4, Perception final word. Almost as old as Odin, it’s hard to tell if any 6, Intelligence 6 and Wits 7. would be able to disrespect her in her domain. Talents: Alertness 7, Athletics 6, Awareness 5, Brawl creature The Rumors: Freyja is organizing her Valkyries to 6, Empathy 5, Expression 4, Leadership 6, Intimidation defend their territories along with the einherjar einherjar,, as Odin 3, Streetwise 3, Subterfuge 6. has apparently angered the lupus. Warriors are being Skill: Animal Ken 7, Etiquette 3, Archery 3, Commerce recruited by her and promises of honors and glory are being openly offered to those who fight on the side of 5, Performance Performance 5, Melee 8, Ride 7, Stealth 6. the Aesir. Knowledges: Academics 5, Heart Wisdom 8 (Nordic The Secrets: Freyja is considering returning the spear Legends), Investigation 6, Medicine 4, Philosophy 5, stolen by Odin to the werewolves. Winning a “fight” Occultism 7, Ritualistics 7, Religion 6.  with them is not wise, especially given the numerical, Backgrounds: Domain 8, Status 7, Retainers 7, Fame spiritual and territorial disadvantages that vampires have 6, Allies 5, Contacts 5, and Herd 5. in relation to werewolves. Disciplines: Fortitude 9, Protean 8, Animalism 8, The Appearance: Dressed as a Norse warrior, Freyja Embrace: Unknown.

Obfuscate a wolf’s fur over her shoulders. With leather armor, and Auspex7,4.Potence 6, Blood Sorcery 6, Presence 5  wears a wooden shield with a metal plate covering it and a CHAPTER THREE: THE MYTH

67

 

sword, the wise person walks through your territories always prepared for possible attacks. However, in formal events, her beauty can be shown to all those who worship her, usually wearing very beautiful ritual costumes, woven by the best local artisans. Freyja is a taller than normal  woman, probably approaching 1.96m tall, voluptuous body and aesthetic. Her hair is long but changes color  with the season, alternating from blonde in summer, dark brown in autumn, gray in winter and red in spring. Interpretation Tips: Wisdom accompanies divinity. Her face conveys a pacifist look, but at the same time her posture conveys conveys the intimidation of a very skilled warrior.  While those who speak respectfully to you will be graced by her charisma and affection, unworthy opponents who dare to challenge her are humiliated. Her age doesn’t allow her to make mistakes and her morality is very specific about treating treatin g the needy. You You always seek the best for your followers, seek to bring peace and please everyone. You are faithful to your great ally, Odin and you are faithful to the Scandinavians, as they are the people who chose  you to be their Goddess. Goddess.

Morality : Philosophy of Tyr 5 [Philosophy of Artemis]  Virtues: Conscience 3, Wisdom 4, Courage 5 Derangement: Hera’s Consternation.  Willpower: 8 Merits and Flaws: Spiritual Sense (Supernatural Merit,

2 points), Minerva’s Gift (Mental Merit, 5 points), Minerva’s Sense (Supernatural 6 pontos) e Cursed Embrace (Supernatural Flaw, 4Merit, points).

Balder,, the Righteous Balder The Legend: Balder was the son of Odin and Frigga,

brother of the great and mighty Thor, married to Nanna. Balder is the God of Justice and Wisdom. Always famous for spreading goodwill and peace wherever he went, which made him one of the most beloved gods of all. Even illuminated by an almost incomprehensible kindness, Balder suffered from many nightmares, especially imminent death. Until his mother, Frigga, had a vision that he would be killed, so Frigga started walking

Sire: Unknown.

around the world asking for for an oath of all things not to kill her son, Balder.

Family : Cappadocian

 Although he was never Embraced, Loki the God of Trick hated Balder for being so nice, so he disguised himself as a woman, talked to Frigga, and found that the only way to kill him was with mistletoe. One day Loki used Hod (Balder’s blind brother) to kill him during the festivities, Hod being blind could not participate. While Hod trained with his bow and arrow arrow,, Loki had him aim at Balder’s heart, killing him with a mistletoe arrow. arrow.

 Nature: Judge

Demeanor: Pedagogue.

Geração: 5th generation. Embrace: circa 2100 BC  Apparent age: 20’s  Attributes  Attrib utes : Strength 4, Dexterity 4, Stamina 5,

Charisma 5, Manipulation 5, Appearance 6, Perception Perception 5, Intelligence 7 and Wits 6.

Frigga dissatisfied with the death of her Son, asked Hermod to go to Hel and bring Balder back, back , Hel accepted, Talents: Alertness 4, Athletics 4, Awareness 7, Brawl as long as everyone cried for Balder and so it was done,

3, Empathy 5, Expression 4, Leadership 5, Subterfuge 6. Skills : Animal Ken 3, Etiquette 4, Archery 5, Performance Perf ormance 4, Melee 5, Ride 3, and Stealth 5. Knowledges: Academics 5 (Runes), Heart Wisdom 6

(Nordic Legends), Investigation 5, Medicine 6, Philosophy 2, Occultism 7, Politics 4, Ritualistics 7, Religion 6.

but Loki was the only one not to cry, so Balder could not come back in a natural way. Freyja decided to intervene out of owe Frigga a favor and turned Balder into a reborn, a spirit that returns from the underworld to inhabit the land of the living again. The Rumors: It is said that for a time Balder left the

Nordic lands to seek a possible cure for his condition.

Backgrounds: Status 6, Domain 5, Retainers 5, Fame  Although he is neither a vampire nor a mortal, he is

4, Allies 4, Contacts 4, Herd 4 and Resources 4.

Disciplines: Necromancy 7, Fortitude 6, Auspex 5,

Blood Magic 5, Presence 4 e Animalism 3.  Necromancy Paths Paths: Ash Line 5, Corpse in Monster

Path 5 Blood Magic Lines: Magic of Cure 5.

68

still a creature beyond what he can comprehen comprehend. d. Balder is clearly not a natural creature. It is said that when he returned, Balder was better and more confident and came to his homeland to undergo a process of purification. The Secrets: Baldur believes he has discovered a way

to reach the height of his condition and completely cure himself of his supernaturalness. Balder possibly wants KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

to perform the Ritual of Sigh because he believes he can reach “Golconda” and return to his human form. Maybe that’s not possible, since Balder isn’t a vampire, but a risen one. Only fate will tell.

 Apparent age: about 40 years.

Charisma 5, Manipulation 5, Appearance 4, Perception 5, Intelligence 6 and Wits 5.

 Apparent age: Depicted as a tall, handsome, muscular

Talents: Alertness 5, Athletics 4, Awareness 5, Brawl

 Attribu  Attr ibute te : Strength 3, Dexterity 4, Stamina 5,

man, Balder makes even men want him wherever he goes. His natural charisma and unanimous kindness

2, Empathy 6, Expression 4 (Diplomacy), Leadership 6 (Inspiration), Intimidation 3, Subterfuge 4.

convey even more security, even to if he great anguish in hisa sense chest.ofBalder appears be carries a man in his forties, but fit. His hair normally takes on a gray appearance, but when he was alive, it was blond. His skin was once more rosy and beautiful, today it has an unnatural pallor. His heat was indescribable, today it is as frigid as the gusts of Scandinavian winter wind.

Skills: Animal Ken 3, Etiquette 4, Commerce 5,

Performance Perf ormance 5, Melee 4 (Axe), Ride 3, and Stealth 2. Knowledges: Academics 5 (Nordic Runes), Heart

 Wisdom 5 (Nordic Legends), Researc Researchh 4, Medicine 5, Philosophy 5, Occultism 5 (Wor (World ld of the Dead), Politics 4, Ritualistic 4, Religion 5. Backgrounds: Irrelevantes. Equivalent Disciplines: Auspex 5, Fortitude 5, Potency

4, Presence 4, Celerity 3, Dominate 3, and Obfuscate 2. Morality : Philosophy of Humanity 9  Virtues: Conviction 4, Selfcontrol 4, Courage 5 Derangement: None.  Willpower: 8 Merits and Flaws : Resilience of Themis (Mental Merit,

5 points), Enlightened (Mental Merit, 6 points), Conduit Objective (Mental Flaw, 3 points), and Soft Hearted (Mental Flaw, 1 point).

Fafnir, the Son of the King The Legend: The mortals who were able to see Fafnir’s

apparition were not lucky enough to survive. However,  vampires who had this “privilege” could see that Fafnir Fafnir  was perhaps the Dracon itself. itself. Others Others refer refer to Dracon Dracon as Interpretation Tips: You are good. Naturally good. “Zahhak” or “Azhi-Dahaka”, the Daughter of Ahriman  You  Y ou don’t hold grudges except for Loki, who is the only creature in Zoroastrianism. one who still keeps you from assuming a truly pure state For a time, before settling in Constantinople, Dracon of mind. It’s still hard to forgive him, as you’ve suffered  wandered eredthe Medi Mediterra terranean, nean,Scand Scandinavi inaviaa and the Midd Middle le so much while you were in the underworld and all you  wand  want now that you’re back is to be able to become mortal East. At the time, the Tzimisce Zahhak considered itself again. Although you do your kindness, help those in the anchor of humanity to its Lord and Antediluvian of need, and exchange favors favors for mutual help, that doesn’t the Tzimisce. However, when Tzimisce was challenged destroyed by his h is enemies, Dracon became make you any less suffering. It seems that there is never and cowardly destroyed enough and that the suffering of being uplifted is eternal. the protector of his Lord’s rebirth. The Antediluvian  You  Y ou hold an anguish anguish in your chest and hope hope that it must must Tzimisce was reborn in Dracon through his bowels and end as soon as you get your cure. Only then will you be forcibly caused his own spawn to give birth to his new form. For a time, Dracon took care of his “Lord” until complete. he gave it to Yorak, the Autarch’s eldest spawn.  Nature: Penitent. Demeanor: Pedagogue. Birth: circa 1750 BCE.

The horror it choked him and he sight anda knowledge of of what had happened to fled him,his and built house across the deep sea of salt, where he hoped to 69

CHAPTER THREE: THE MYTH

 

escape his attraction, his desire to return to him. He threw himself into esoteric studies and then into the arms of his mistresses, hoping to build something better than before he had given birth. It is believed that perhaps for this reason he went to Scandinavia, seeking an escape from the event. There, he was recognized as Fafnir.

up with one. There is no peace and in reality, those who live in the city suffer a moment of war. Only time can tell. The Rumors: Fafnir or Dracon is present as one of the

leaders of Constantinople. The Triumvirate still exists and its name is known and respected respec ted there. However, his dislike for Antonius is causing him to commit atrocities in the city in an attempt to completely destroy destroy his rival.

During his return to the Mediterranean, Fafnir met Michael, the angelic Toreador, and they both fell in love  with each other. The connection between them was so strong that they became lovers. Michael’s passion and perfection were irresistible to Dracon. In return, he recognized a primordial artistic source in the Tzimisce,  what it would would take to build his Dream and and fill his heart. heart.  And Michael shared this idea with Dracon, who easily accepted it.

Secrets: Dracon still believes in the dream, but can noThe longer come to terms with Antonius. He intends to carry out a final and extremely destructive attack against  Antonius. And Dracon is willing to to sacrifice the city and start over if necessary so that Antonius can be destroyed. Unless Michael can somehow stop it.

Their dream of turning Byzantium or Constantinople into a utopia grew strongly. When they met Antonius, the Ventrue Ventrue who joined them both, this dream began to come true. But Antonius was too pragmatic and Zahhak a natural dreamer. The conflicts between the two brought suffering to Michael.

Interpretation Tips: Y  You ou became better with Michael’s

Their rivalry slowly gained traction over three centuries, turning utopia into a forgotten idea. During the fall of the Roman Empire, Dracon still clashes with Antonius in the city of Constantinople. Michael tries to find ways to appease the hatred between them and will probably come

 Appearance:  Dracon possesses so much Mastery in

 Vicissitude that he doesn’t even remember his deadly appearance. There is no set standard for how Dracon can be seen. company. Though already a visionary, the Toreador awakened a dreamy side in you that had never before passed through your thoughts. This doesn’t take away from the fact that you like to follow the standards of  what you build in an orderly fashion, but with passion.  You  Y ou are friendly friendly and almost always always appeal to to diplomacy, diplomacy, as you have already witnessed so many wars that only as a last resort would you seek to bring about the death of

••••• •••• The Last Dracul (Vicissitude) It is said that the only one to show the fearful effects of this power was the Methuselah known as Dracon. Other vampires gained the fame of the three Norse dragons by using similar effects as those of Metamorphosis. But the most fearsome is clearly this. This is believed to be the apex representation of the Tzimisce monstrosities, as this th is power allows the “Dragons” to assume the form from which their former nickname is derived. Sistema : By spending six blood points and one Willpower point, the vampire activates this power. power. The transformation takes four turns, but can be speeded up by spending four extra blood points to make it instantaneous. Then the Tzimisce grows in size and circumference, its flesh peels away to reveal glowing scales, wings sprout from its back, and its head turns crocodilian. His Strength and Stamina double, his scaly skin becomes the equivalent of +4 points of armor, he gains five additional levels of “Wounded”  vitality, and the difficulty of hitting him is reduced reduced by one because of his enormous size. Its huge wings  work the same way as the Chiropter Predator form. His presence automatically triggers the Dragon’s Strength + Intimidation roll per turn. This is a free action that happens automatically unless the Tzimisce deliberately suppress it.  While in dragon form, the vampire’s blood immediately bursts into flame when exposed to the outdoors, dealing damage as described for Blood of Earth. Those who manage to damage the dragon must take a dodge action to avoid being sprinkled with the equivalent of one blood point of dragon blood. The

70

70

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

dragon can spit any amount of its blood bl ood onto its enemies as a one-round action, even splitting blood points between nearby opponents. This fiery vitae vit ae deals damage as described in Blood of the Earth. The dragon cannot consume blood in the normal way due to its size, but it can supplement its diet by consuming fresh human corpses. Consuming a corpse requires a full turn action and grants Tzimisce blood points equal to how many blood points remain in the corpse’s veins.  While in this form, the only Disciplines other than Vicissitude that the dragon can use are Dominate, Presence, Auspex, Animalism, Potence, Potence, and Fortitude. Other Disciplines are limited not only by the dragon’s form being completely grotesque grotesque and out of the ordinary, but by the difficulty of handling them. All gifts of blood can be used naturally by the dragon.

 your opponents.

Morality : Philosophy of Dionysus 7

 As with all Tzimisce, you honor the Family’s Family’s behavior  Virtues: Conscience 3, Instinct 4, Courage 5 by being receptive and respectful of their visits. Your Derangement: Complex of Thomes e Erotism. desires and aspirations are naturally what inspire you  Willpower: 9 and you will probably use your charisma and grandeur to influence young and older people to adhere to your Merits and Flaws:  Strong Blood (Supernatural Merit, behaviors and methods. It all depends on what you want. 5 points), Born Leader (3 point Social Quality), Enemy (Social Flaw, 5 points), Conspicuous Consumption Family : Tzimisce (Mental Flaw, 4 points). Sire: Antediluvian Tzimisce. Birth: possibly 3700 BCE  Nature: Traditionalist. Demeanor: Visionary/Architect. Generation: 4th generation.  Apparent Idade Idade: Variable or Irrelevant.  Attribute  Attri bute: Strength 7, Dexterity 7, Stamina 8, Charisma

6, Manipulation 8, Irrelevant Appearance, Perception Perception 6, Intelligence 6 and Wits 5. Talents: Alertness 5, Athletics 4, Awareness 4, Brawl 4, Empathy 7, Expression 5, Leadership 7, Intimidation 6, Streetwise 4, Subterfuge 5. Skills: Animal Ken 6, Etiquette 5, Archery 2, Commerce

5, Performance Performance 5, Melee 4, Ride 2, Stealth 5, and Survival Sur vival 6.

Nefertiti, the Kingslayer The Legends: Wif  Wifee of Akhen Akhenaten, aten,Nef Nefertiti ertiti was quee queenn of

Egypt in 1300 BC and built with her husband a kingdom in worship of Aton. During her mortal years, Nefertiti stood side by side  with her husband. Her husband, Akhenaten maintained a prosperous yet austere reign. There was no one who could contradict him and his word was of the utmost authority in Egypt. The relationship between them was strong and full of love. Both had an incomparable passion for each other. However, all this love was exhausted when  Akhenaten decided to interfere directly between the priests of the Egyptian religion. The god Aton became more important than other gods and this began to avidly displease the immortal Followers of Set, who ruled over Egypt millennia before the coming of Akhenaten.

 All the responsibility to reign wisely over Egypt, to Investigation 4, Medicine 7, Philosophy 5, Occultism 6, maintain just diplomacy, to carry on a prosperous trade and to protect its authority was draining who once was Politics 6 and Religion 4.  Akhenaten to Nefertiti. The Queen felt her husband’s Backgrounds: Distribute 25 Background Points detachment gradually, seeing him being consumed by  wherever Dracon is. the diseases of the mind. From priests to his family, Disciplines: Vicissitude 9, Auspex 8, Animalism 7,  Akhenaten could not please them, but his method of government ent pleased the people and the military, so he felt Fortitude 7, Domination 6, Presence 6 and Celerity 3. governm Knowledges : Academics 5, Heart Wisdom 6,

CHAPTER THREE: THE MYTH

71

 

secure in keeping his autocracy in order order.. Her husband’s paranoia, arrogance, and constant autocracy increased over the years. Akhenaten has become unpleasant and obnoxious to his social circle.

after the visit of the deity. Everything Set promised him happened the opposite. Nefertiti was tortured tor tured and raped by the priests themselves, including the slaves who served her her entire life. Everyone believed they believed her to Nefertiti came to feel watched, lonely and abandoned. be a spy or something, no one else believed her words.  As queen, she had free access to whatever scrolls, The tortures were so great that they decided to execute knowledge and resources Akhenaten granted her. The her once and for all, in a public square. king’s stress at paved way for to look alternatives, first the thinking shethe wasqueen suffering fromfora curse. Nefertiti immersed herself in studies of priesthood and sorcery. She explored everything she could about Egyptian magic. In search of her husband’s salvation, she participated in rituals and ceremonies, sects and prayers, but nothing worked. Akhenaten seemed more and more sunk in his power and now, he was leading his older sons down the same path. In desperation, Nefertiti sought to plead with the Gods for a call for help. Her request was granted, not by Aton, but by Set.

Finally, she had given up hope. The queenNefertiti fell intoadmitted her ownthat despair, detachment and sadness, about to give up, Nefertiti said her prayers to Set, asking for forgiveness. Simple forgiveness wasn’t enough and as the days ticked by, Nefertiti knew she  was running out of time. Her prayers gradually increased in frequency and clamor. Her tears began to flow every time she prayed. Only on the last day, when she would be taken away for execution, did Set show up and grant her a second chance.

Set showed the queen the possible alternative so she could turn her and her husband’s life into happiness

Nefertiti was turned into a ghoul, first mentally and physically healed by the Followers of Set themselves, who now saw her as a potential Family member. The queen’s

again. The toGod if she “sent”  Akhenaten Tuat,assured the GodNefertiti of Chaosthat himself would talk to Osiris, her brother, and he would allow Akhenaten to return. The queen and the king could live happily again, as going through the cycle of death would mean renewal for Akhenaten. Eternal life awaited them both, just fulfilling Set’s wishes.

namedocuments disappeared from the people’s consciousness, some were rewritten and her bad reputation  was denied. Though she never saw her children again, Nefertiti had joined the cause seeking forgiveness for her guilt. In her subconscious, the queen knew the mistake had been purely hers, for deities don’t make mistakes and Set was a god.

In the years that followed, Nefertiti approached the Cults of Set. The queen fervently participated in the ceremonies. Even though she did so in hiding from her husband, which caused Nefertiti to be swapped for another woman, younger and more beautiful than she herself was, her faith could not be shaken. Her goal was bigger and it was enough to fulfill her honor to Set that everything would happen as it should.

It was only after a few centuries of service and indoctrination indoctrinati on that Nefertiti was Embraced as a reward by Set, and she became an accomplished diplomat, trained train ed in the art of seduction, disguise, and manipulation. manipulation. Though that was the last time she saw Set, Nefertiti was introduced to her other Kindred brothers, as Nakhthorheb, the most ancient childe of the God of Chaos.

Nefertiti fulfilled her promise and murdered  Akhenaten. The king did not return from Tuat and Nefertiti realized that she had fallen into the deception of Set, as she was taken to prison by the priests who served the king, considered a traitor. Set visited her a second time during the first night of her martyrdom to  warn her that the murder had been miscalculated, not by him, but by her mistake. Set damned the poor thing’s mind, but still in disillusionment, Nefertiti chose not to listen to the God, who even warned her of the suffering that was to come.

and civilizations that existed after leaving Egypt. It is said that she even visited Carthage, where she assumed the identity of another immortal there. Afterwards, After wards, she  visited Rome and was part of the Senate. Some even believe she was a contributor to the Eternal Senate’s downfall. Nefertiti was always among the immortals and where there was room to convert mortals to faith in Set, Nefertiti would do so in honor of the God who gave her the second chance to feel useful again, to feel loved and complete.

The Rumors: Nefertiti infiltrated the greatest cities

The last time she appeared, Nefertiri was in

Hated by lost, her people, her children, condemned to Constantinople. presence there would death and this wasbyNefertiti’s current condition been much more Her for information gathering thanhave for

72

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

interference itself, after all two Methuselahs were commanding the city and the risk of becoming their slave was much greater than usual. The Secrets: Nefertiti is the only one who in all these

 years has developed the possibility of turning animals into  vampires. Her magical knowledge allowed her to discover this formula, never before explored or attained by anyone. It is likely thatcuddled Nefertitianimals is evolving thisyettechnique even further, as her are not able to remain in existence for long. Nefertiti also discovered that her husband Akhenaten did indeed return from the dead, but as a creature that differs from Cainite immortality. Scholars might claim to be a re-erected, a ghost, a demon, but it is believed that he actually received the breath of life from Osiris and became a guardian. Although she doesn’t know where  Akhenaten walks, the queen knows the danger danger this now poses and should probably prepare for future surprises.  Akhenaten became became a mummy. mummy.

and graceful. As you interact with people, you know that some of them fall in love simply with the choice of words you use, admiring the way you speak and the subtlety with which you transform your emotions into  words and and phrases into sensations. sensations. Although you know know  very well about your abilities, you also understand that there is no one you can trust but your own Follower of Set brothers. Everything you do is for the cause, as you owe your unlife to what Set has given you. You are only complete thanks to him. It does not mean that you walk the streets of capitals proclaiming the name of Set in  vain, after all you must serve him wisely and to to do this, nothing better than pretending to be what you are not.  While conv conversing ersing with you, both immortals and mortals must be cautious and careful. You are cunning, also erudite, you know how to capture the words of your targets and convert them into information. You are especially skilled at this, and your custom of traveling across empires empires and cultures has provided you with enough experience and training to better understand the behavior of mortals.  You  Y ou are the snake, you are the huntress, and although they don’t know it, you use their disregard for the danger  you can present to your advantage. After all, the worst enemy is the one you don’t know exists. Family : Followers of Set Sire: Sutekh [Antedilluvian Set]. Birth: circa 1370BC Embrace: possibly 1032 BC  Nature: Fanatic. Demeanor: Director. Generation: 4th generation.  Apparent age: around 30 years old.  Attribu  Attr ibute te : Strength 4, Dexterity 5, Stamina 4,

Charisma 5, Manipulation 5, Appearance 6, Perception Perception 5, Intelligence 4 and Wits 5. The Appearance: Considered low by Roman standards,

Nefertiti is 1.62m tall. Her physique is slim, however her body has sharp and very beautiful curves, for any existing beauty standard. Although she is not muscular or in the form of the aesthetic that the Greeks preach, the queen knows how to use her appearance to seduce any man or  woman she desires. desires. Her hair is heavy, heavy, thick and and dark as night, her face unmistakable. Her eyes are piercing, honey or greenish in color depending on ambient light. Her

Talents: Alertness 3, Athletics 2, Awareness 2, Brawl

1, Empathy Empathy 6, Expression 5 [Diplomacy], Leadership 3, Intimidation 4, Streetwise 2, Subterfuge 6 [Seduction]. Skills: Animal Ken 4, Crafts 4 [Forge], Etiquette 4,

 Archery 2, Commerce Commerce 3, Performance Performance 4 [Performance], [Performance], Melee 3, Ride 2, Stealth 3, and Survival 3. Knowledges : Academics 5, Heart Wisdom 5,

Investigation 5, Philosophy 5, Occultism 6, Politics 4,

lips, brown in color and her thin nose, as well as her face. Ritualistics 4, Religion 5. Backgrounds: Distribute 20 Background Points Interpretation Tips:  You are pleasant, confident

CHAPTER THREE: THE MYTH

73

 

 wherever Nefertiti is.

behavior over time annoyed the witch and whenever she Disciplines: Serpentis 6, Presence 6, Obfuscate 5, felt the need to destroy everyone who looked at her bad Dominate 4, Fortitude 4, Animalism 3, Blood Sorcery appearance judging her with bad intentions, Baba Yaga  would move move to another city. city. 2 [Dur-An-Ki or Blood Magic] and Celerity 2. Paths of Dur-An-Ki: Path of Vitality 2 and Path of

the Guardian 2. Morality : Philosophy of Humanity 3

In Bactria, Baba Yaga met a group of sorcerers who freed her from her chains for an astronomical potential in the immortal. Although they didn’t know exactly

 what Yaga was, the sorcererssome collaborated in a frenzyBaba that shamelessly destroyed villages. This outburst of rage not only allowed the witch to decide to Derangement: Melancholy and Eroticism. unchain herself from her impulses, slake her desires, but  Willpower: 7 exploit her maximum knowledge in search of revenge Merits and Flaws: Leadership of Alexander (Social to dethrone Absimiliard. Merit, 3 point), Hightened Sense [Sight] (Mental Merit, The old witch remained in the region for centuries 1 point) before moving on. She bonded with local sorcerers and moved to Siberia, now with her acolytes. In Siberia, Baba Yaga, the t he Nictuk Nic tuku u Baba Yaga took root. The cold of those lands made it The Legend:  Baba Yaga served in Absimiliard difficult for any vampire, mortal or creature that lived slavery until the Baali Wars, even at a time when most there to adapt. Her problem stopped being the Nictuku  Antediluvians roamed roamed the Middle East. East. and became the hideous shapeshifter creatures that  Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 5 and Courage 4.

Nictuku was the worst of the Autarchs, being terribly evil to his spawn and always keeping them in blood bond.  At that time, the witch Baba Yaga had been Embraced to be the eyes and ears of Absimiliard, since the Antelluvian did not understand archaic shamanism. The witch did not rebel alone, counting on the help of other spawn like the Matriarch, Echidna and Gorgo. Gorg o. The Baali Wars and the fall of the Second City, however, were more  Absimiliard’s  Absimilia rd’s worr worries ies than his cowa cowardly rdly spawn on the run.

 were The Witch feltmortals, the need to expand her powerthere. and embraced some including Gutka, her eldest spawn.

flee to the Akkadian Empire. lost herofsister Nictuku while learning some ofBaba the Yaga knowledge local sorceries, always gathering unknown information from each people she sought. The witch became an oracle, but her knowledge cost her Humanity.

The immortal knew all the possible possibl e myths that involved her brothers, traced behavioral routes and studied their possible means of action so that she could anticipate each one of them. At the same time, Baba Yaga recruited some Nosferatu to serve her in Siberia and Germania. The old witch also left her mark on the Roman Empire, Embracing some vampires there and turning them into figures of importance. Some believe that Baba Yaga performed Embraces Embraces to throw the Nictuku off, of f, as if she  were marking those mortals only to die. She knew that  while she was being followed, followed, if she performed the act of Embrace, she would draw attention to the region and not where she planned to travel. Few were the offspring that were actually Embraced to become her right arms.  When she returned to Germania, Baba Yaga united with more other Nosferatu and moved to Siberia for good.

Millennia later, Baba Yaga heard about the Roman Republic and decided to undertake another reconnaissance trip, moving to Germania and Slavia to understand local myths. In the era of the Roman Empire, Baba Yaga Yaga only bore fruit, taking advantage of her ignorance of her presence there. She met immortals, immort als, Baba Yaga’s Yaga’s escape took her to various parts of Eurasia. took the opportunity to include herself in local myths The witch’s first destiny was to hide among the Hittites. and religiosities. The old witch was actually meeting traits  Absimiliard, spiteful, sent some of his sons to destroy of all her Nictuku brothers who were just as monsters her. The age difference between the two led the witch to as she was.

Even moving away from Absimiliard, the witch did not wish to become a specter of evil. If only her insatiable hunger had been the worry she would have every night, this would have been possible. But Baba  Yaga  Y aga was literally a monster monster on the outside. The use of the gifts of blood was mandatory so that they would not smell the odor of death that it gave off, in addition to its terrible appearance. Vampires didn’t like her presence, her brothers to destroy supernatural creatures likewanted werewolves saw her, her other immediately as a specter of evil and even sorcerers were afraid of her. This

74

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Possible events denounce Baba Yaga’s meeting with the Matriarch in Siberia before traveling to where she now seeks to fall asleep.

bitterness. There is no one who can approach her so as not to whimper or run away. Interpretation Tips:  You’ve been alive so long that

Siberia became her home and the old woman allowed  you’re not even aware of the passing of the ages. You mass Embraces by the Nosferatu, the creation of many seem to have been so scarred by your early days that other lackeys. The witch has established herself as one of  you are incessantly seeking rest and then rising up and the most feared and known creatures creat ures in myth. Baba Bab a Yaga Yaga destroying the one who made you the monster you are. is the horror of bedtime stories and not without reason. The Rumors: There are no reports report s where Baba Yaga has passed recently. recently. It is only known that one of his offspring may have fallen asleep where the ruins of Roman rule in Thessaly or near the Balkans now lie. More specific reports point to the presence of this creature in a castle known as Kiz Kalesi, in the Mediterranean Sea. Local rumors say that this castle was built in the middle of a small island in the sea to imprison such a creature, but no one dares go near it.

Fewknow peopleabout in thewitchcraft world areand ablethat to even what  you givesunderstand you the security of knowing that you are one of the greatest witches, if not the greatest, in the world.  You know you need to rest not only because you are  You being consumed by your own Beast, but because the hunger plaguing you is growing. Your inevitable decline can perhaps be postponed as you seek ways out using  your consciousness during Torpor with your powers. It’s a matter of time before you get lost. Your wildest desires are almost always sated. Often you have developed the terrible habit of treating those who want to feed like rats and playing with them through the woods, hunting them like a sport. It’s your fun.  You  Y ou only respect those who are brave and manage to refer to you politely. Those who know your fame deserve the iota of your pity. You You don’t trust anyone. Not in itself. Everyone can be potential enemies. Even your conscience. Everyone can be Nictuku or Absimiliard. You know the  Antediluvian hunts you and luckily hasn’t found you yet, but you’ll get revenge revenge.. Whatever it takes. t akes. Sire: Absimiliard. Family : Nictuku Birth: circa of 5000 BCE  Nature: Sádico.

Sobrevivente.. Demeanor: Sobrevivente

Generation: 4th. Idade Aparente: Irrelevante. The Secrets: The old woman is tired and now that she

 Attribu  Attr ibute te : Strength 8, Dexterity 7, Stamina 9,

Charisma 6, Manipulation 5, Appearance 0, Perception has established herself, she can take time out to not only 5, Intelligence 7 and Wits 6. rest her morality, but recove recoverr from active millennia. Baba Talents: Alertness 6, Athletics 3, Awareness 7, Brawl  Yaga  Y aga is looking looking to Siberia for the ideal ideal place place to to disappear disappear 5, Empathy 6, Expression 5, Leadership 5, Intimidation and perhaps the old Chelyuskin choice to finally rest. 7, Streetwise 2, Subterfuge 7. The Appearance:  Indescribable. Her terrifying Skills: Animal Empathy 7, Etiquette 5, Archery appearance goes beyond just an intimidating old woman. Even demons could tremble at such a creature. His curved 2, Commerce 3, Crafts 5 [Alchemy and Herbalism], Performance ormance 3, Melee 2, Ride 4, Stealth 5 and Survival Surv ival 6. spine, oily and wrinkled skin, greyish in color, extremely Perf sharp teeth, gray hair, pointed nails like a Gangrel are Knowledges : Academics 4, Heart Wisdom 7, not enough to describe the feeling of being close to a Investigation 5, Philosophy 5, Occultism 7, Politics 4, creature like this. Baba B aba Yaga is pure terror. Its odor exudes Ritualistic 7, Religion 5. death, rot and despair. His breath exudes blood, fear and

CHAPTER THREE: THE MYTH

75

 

Backgrounds: Retainers 9, Status 6, Domain 5, Herd

5, Fame 4, Contacts 4 and Allies 3. Disciplines: Obfuscate 8, Blood Magic 7, Animalism 7,

 Auspex 6, Fortitude Fortitude 6, 6, Potence Potence 5, Dominate Dominate 5, Presence Presence 4, and Protean 2. Blood Magic Lines: Magic of Spirit 5, Magic of Blood

5 [Path of Vitality], Magic of Curses 5, Magic of Weather Weather Control 5, Nature Spell 4, Magic of the Witch’s Fire 3 [Path of the Sorcerer’s Hands] and Magic of Protection 3 [ Path of the Guardian]. Morality : Philosophy of Humanity 2  Virtues: Conviction 4, Self-Control 5 and Courage 5. Derangements: Hera’s Consternation, Lunatism and

Nervous Breakdow Breakdown. n.  Willpower: 10

Outstanding Characters Mithras the Enlightened

thereforee only appeared at night. therefor The Cult of Mithras quickly spread to the East and  when Mithras heard of Rome, Rome, he chose to travel there. there. The Roman armies fascinated him, for he himself had been a soldier in life, and he accompanied them to the  various corners of the Empire, preferring preferring it to the old Cainite politics of Rome itself. His cult spread among the military and became one of the great mystery in the Imperium Romanum at the time of thereligions Roman emperors. Mithras himself settled in Londinium in AD 71. Constant warfare against the barbarians pleased him. He wandered the island for a long time, encountering native vampires who weren’t satisfied with the intrusion. Through cunning manipulations, Mithras managed to rise to the position of “first among equals” among native Cainites. Mithras lost his divine position when Catholicism invaded the Roman Empire like an avalanche. So he chose to remain in Londinium ever since and take over the lands there to organize and turn them into his own empire.

The Legend: The Mithras we know today was nothing

like the mortal who was Embraced by Veddartha millennia ago. At that time, Mithras was still serving as a soldier for one of the Indo-Iranian tribes, and as a young man he was an excellent fan of board games, so he never missed a game. Mithras joined the Elamite army and rose quickly through the ranks. At the time, the kingdom of Elam emerged as a union of city-states serving the Assyrian Empire. Military life suited him, and he found nothing more satisfying than fighting alongside other soldiers, employing tactics over which he gained better and better mastery over time. He was sent against the rebels who hid in the mountains. Mithras was Embraced when a military militar y campaign did not go as planned. All his men were killed, but for their bravery and cold mentality in a situation of complete terror. Your Creator gave you the possibility to be The Rumors: When Rome’s attention no longer Embraced and trained to reign in glory or die quickly and painlessly into oblivion. The choice couldn’t have reached Britannia, many younger vampires blamed their Makers for the decline of their herds and a civil war shook been more obvious. Britain’s Cainite ranks. Although Mithras remained For a few centuries, Mithras spent time training  victorious, he was wounded and retired to Torpor Torpor for for an an  with his Maker and evolving his concepts of the world indefinite period of time. Mithras Mithr as is believed to have been and immortal society. When he returned to human personallyy challenged by one of the Gangrel in the region. personall civilization, he was revered as the living “God of War” of The Secrets: His refuge in the Mithraeum in Londinium many peoples. As the of Lord of Light, and Mithras por trayed portrayed himself as the bearer civilization morality, who became a meeting place for several scholars, including spent his days guiding the sun across the heavens and his clanmate Bindusara and the Antediluvian Assamite,

76

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Haqim. Of course, only very selected immortals can visit the Mithraeum to study the occult arts of immortals.  Apparently,, Mithras recently discover  Apparently discovered ed the body of a 4th Generation immortal in Torpor on his turf and is preparing to hunt him down to Diablerize him.

uncomfortable traits during social situations, as your habit of using your Disciplines makes you almost always look deeply into people’s eyes until it makes them uncomfortable. The custom of being a general also makes him a rigid but not intolerant man. Although it The Appearance: Mithras is a handsome man, not may show moments of “pity”, if someone wants to see whereverr you go, just try to to challenge their necessarily for his looks, but for his dress, fame, and  your fury vent whereve authority or show yourself better than you. possessions. Somehow, Mithras’ behavior, as a man who exudes respect and power, brings him an almost magnetic Sire: Veddartha attraction to mortals. It is noteworthy, however, however, that his  Nature: Autocrat. physical body is extremely well defined, as he h e was a Persian Demeanor: Architect. soldier during his mortal days. Mithras dresses according to the occasion, usually dressed in ritual costumes that Generation: 5th generation. exalt him as a god when in his cult or when in diplomatic Embrace: around 1258 BC. and military situations, outfitting his golden armor with  Apparent age: about 30 years. the symbol of the sun carved into his chest. You are a God, literally literal ly worshiped Interpretation Interpretati on Tips Tips: You throughout most of the Roman Empire. During that time, his power of influence was almost unimaginable in the cult of Mithras. Now Now,, in Great Britain, you have become

 Attributes  Attrib utes : Strength 6, Dexterity 5, Stamina 5,

Charisma 4, Manipulation 6, Appearance 4, Perception Perception 5, Intelligence 6 and Wits 5. Talents: Alertness 4, Athletics 5, Acuity 5, Brawl 6,

sovere sovereign are moving to unify the entire Empathy 5, Expression 4, Leadership 6, Intimidation 5, island.ign Alland the plans you’vethe set pieces up so far have worked, work ed, so Empathy Streetwise 3, Subterfuge 5.  your confidence is unshakable. Although confident, you Skills: Animal Empathy 2, Etiquette 3, Commerce 5, are pleasant to those who suit you and know how to be Performance ormance 5, Melee 7, Ride 6, Stealth 5. extremely welcoming when you are interested or when Perf something can help you in your aspirations. Knowledges : Academics 5, Heart Wisdom 4,  While you can sway between extremely pleasant Investigation 6, Medicine 4, Philosophy 5, Occultism and welcoming, you also drastically switch to bossy 6, Ritualistics 6, Religion 5. and intimidating. Due to your age, you carry some Backgrounds: Domain 6 (Londinium), Fame 6 [God

••••• •• Pleasure of Eros (Dominate) Someone by this power not Domination require specific commands. Instead,The thepower character will always act inMastered the vampire’s best interedoes interests sts until is canceled or broken. doubles the effects of the Blood Bond. The power differs from overpowered individuals who need to guess  what the vampire vampire wants, in reality reality they know what the vampire wants. wants. System: There is no blood expenditure, just two Willpower points. The power then requires a

Charisma + Intimidation roll (difficulty equal to the target’s Willpower). Once used, the target will do everything for the Cainite, in order to make the same life better even if they don’t have to give direct orders, as if they simply know what the vampire wants. The power can only be broken if the target gains a permanent Willpower Willpower or Morality point. During the first power roll, targets with Mind Barrier can try to resist the effects. If they manage to negate all of the dominator’s successes, then they are not subject to the effects of power. However, However, one success is enough to trap them in the snare of Dominate. From that moment on, the cruel fate of the dominated  will be sealed. From there, the real real effect of the power power came into into effect and will only break break under the above conditions.

CHAPTER THREE: THE MYTH

77

 

of Light], Contacts 5, Allies 5, Resources 5, Centuria 4, Scouts 4 and Influence 4 Disciplines: Dominate 7, Presence 6, Fortitude

6, Potence 5, Mithraic Sorcery 5, Animalism 3 and Quietus 2. Mithraic Domains: Domain of Light 5, Domain of

 War  W ar 4 and Domain of Mind Mind 4. Morality : Humanidade 2  Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 4, Courage 5 Derangements: Complex of Alexander and Hera’s

Consternation.  Willpower: 7 Merits and Flaws: Leadership of Alexander (Social

Merit, 1 point), Self-Confidence (Mental Merit, 5 points).

costs becoming a servant when offered to him, before becoming a legendary warrior. In Achilles’ view, a man’s glory could only be gained through his own effort, unaided by other means, and he valued renown above all. The warrior’s life was not lasting. When he was in his late twenties, he was called by King Odysseus, his friend, to go to Troy to fight when Paris kidnapped Meneleus’ wife Helen. The arrival of the Trojan War frightened everyone. The Greeks chose to consult a Malkavian oracle. The oracle’s visions revealed that the war would only be won if Achilles were there to fight them. Rumors roamed the region and Achilles’ mother, hearing of the oracle’s prediction, sent her son Achilles to live in Cyrus with her lover, Patroclus. Patroclus. There he remained living with his beloved for some time before he was found.

The Greeks discovered that Achilles was in Cyrus and Odysseus, his friend and king of o f Ithaca decided to The Legend: Achilles was the legendary warrior warrior who take him to war with him. It is believed that Odysseus led the Myrmidons Myrmido ns during the th e Trojan War. War. Even before served Minos directly as a ghoul and Achilles’ fame was it became history, part of the recognized myths through a key ingredient for soldiers to fight with confidence. the centuries and even reference to weaknesses as in Before the trip, Achilles visited the same oracle in the phrases that include “Achilles’ heel”, the legends tell with wit h region and warned Achilles that if he left, he would not divine blessings for the youth during their childhood. return. But he would be remembered forever and ever.  Achilles was one of the exceptions exceptions among legendary legendary However, if Achilles stayed, he would be forgotten and mortals who were not even touched by the supernatural.  would live a long life with his lover. lover. Achilles preferred preferred  Although he knew vampire vampire traits existed or even dealt the renown and traveled to Troy with Patroclus. During  with some of them, Achilles was not Embraced or ghoul the war, when he was betrayed by Agamemnon, the made. He was simply exceptional in everything he did king of Mycenae, Achilles decided to abandon the war. and that was exactly why he wasn’t touched by the The misfortune of fate, however, placed Patroclus in supernatural. The vampires watched over him to ensure place of Achilles. Even with clear disadvantages in battle that nothing would give the warrior the survival sur vival because on the part of the Greeks, his great friend and lover they knew the potential Achilles could achieve. If as a Patroclus went instead to command co mmand the army. However, mortal, he was the best warrior in the world, imagine immortal? Achilles was too dangerous to receive this he wasPriam. eventually killed death by Hector, son ofAchilles, the Kingand of Troy, His lover’s infuriated blessing.  with the intention of avenging him, he returned returned to the In his story, Achilles was trained by a centaur. This siege of Troy. in reality was a master gunsmith Nosferatu, who was so  Achilles manages manages to to avenge avenge his lover lover,, but dies during during horrendous that his appearance could be mistaken for the invasion of Troy with a poisoned arrow in the heel. that of a horse. However, this did not take away from So Achilles became part of the legend of Troy, being Nosferatu Nosfera tu the skill and tactical knowledge, which raised one of the greatest warriors who ever lived, as well as  Achilles to be his servant. It is believed that that his trainer uttered by the oracle.  was working working for Minos, the Toreador who reigned reigned over The Rumors: Occasionally, skilled warriors claim to Thessaly at the time. Others had also been trained by him, but Achilles had a unique ability in him, as if he be Achilles, but none really are. The real hero has been dead for millennia and will remain in history, uniquely  were the fittest among the rest. rest. marked as Achilles.  Achilles grew to build his fame as a mortal, disdaining The Secrets: Achilles had made an agreement with the possibility of the Embrace and avoiding at all

Aquiles, o Lendário

78

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Minos, through Odysseus, that if he went into battle, he would have a long life with his beloved Patroclus.  At the time, the warrior warrior hardly imagined imagined that he would would actually be killed in battle by an arrow. His confidence was unshakable and his dominance in war was unanimous. The Appearance: Achilles is a very handsome man.

His body is athletic and well defined. Its muscle mass is perfect in its proportions, Achilles is agile and resistant. His face brings out the countenance of a confident, fearless and determined man. His hair is long, but Achilles has no sign of a beard. His face is youthful but still seems to carry the seriousness and weight of a man who has been in battle before. Achilles is the perfect height for a Greek soldier, as well as physical bearing.

Death: around 1230 BC  Nature: Emotion Hunter. Demeanor: Architect.  Apparent Age: around 25’s  Attribute  Attri butess: Strength 3, Dexterity 5, Stamina 4,

Charisma 4, Manipulation 2, Appearance 4, Perception Perception 4, Intelligence 3 and Wits 5. Talents: Alertness 4, Athletic 5, Awareness 1, Brawl 5, Empathyy 1, Expression 3, Leadership 5, Intimidation 5 Empath and Subterfuge 2. Skills: Animal Ken 2, Etiquette 3, Archery 5, Commerce

3, Melee 5, Ride 4, Stealth 4, and Survival 4. Knowledges : Academics 4, Heart Wisdom 3,

Investigation 2, Philosophy 3, Occult 3, Politics 1, Ritualistics 1, Religion 3. Backgrounds: Fame 6 [Achilles the Leader of the

Myrmidons], Scouts 5 [The Myrmidons], Allies 3, Contacts 3, Resources 3. Morality : Philosophy of Humanity 4  Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 5 and Courage 5. Derangement: Choleric [after the death of Patroclus].  Willpower: 8

Erisicton, the Greedy The Legend: Many know the story of Erisictan from the

Interpretation Tips: You are the greatest warrior in

the world. know immortals  with abilitiesAlthough similar toyou yours, you there don’t are underestimate  yourself and trust your abilities. There is no one who can bring you down. You’ve proven proven this in services ser vices and battles before when you served the immortals. You have no regrets and believe that everything must be done for glory and renown and besides being remembered, you seek to live the dream of life you never had, in tranquility  with those you love. love.

tales. In ancient Thessaly, Erisyptan became an example of what happens to the arrogant and haughty kings who thought they were better than supernatural creatures. The name of Erisictão was so spoken by Thessaly that it became a legend, being adopted by the Roman Empire and transmitted to son until today. Youy,are probably familiarfrom withfather the deadly version of the story, stor in  which Erisykton Erisykton is cursed by by Demeter Demeter and turns into an out-of-control starving man who eats himself in the end. I must say, the real story wasn’t quite like that.

 You are not bad. But it’s not kind. In reality, it respects  You  warriors, it respects courage and honor. Those who want to seek glory like you deserve to walk by your side and conquer it with you. The world is yours and only you can

In fact, Erisytan was King of Thessaly centuries, perhaps millennia ago. The description of who this man was could not be clearer: Greedy, Greedy, arrogant, haughty, defiant, impetuous and merciless. Erisytan kept his people in a constant state of fear and terror. At the time, vampires  were still little intereste interestedd in the mortal politics of the Greeks and there was no knowledge of their existence, not by mortals.

stop yourself from conquering it. Birth: Século XII before Christ.

During the winter, Erisytan visited the forest of Demeter. Interested in clearing the trees in that little-visited forest,

CHAPTER THREE: THE MYTH

79

 

the king ordered his workers to begin work. However, inhabitants of a nearby village, vill age, uncomfortable with such a decision of the king that underestimated the Deities, came to warn him about their inconvenience towards the Gods.  After being warned, in a fit of rage at being confronted by mere commoners, Erisyktan took an ax from one of his servants and began to cut down the trees himself. That’s when in the middle of that small crowd of people, a woman warned him for the second time. However,  with total disregar disregardd for the commoner who warned him, Erisictão stuck his ax in the tree and at the same moment, the trunk spurted blood. Of the multitude, the mortal  who warned him revea revealed led himself to be Demete Demeter’s r’s servant and cursed him with words with eternal hunger. Taken by surprise and fear as he ran to his palace, Erisykton still laughed in derision as he devoured his food. The night has come. Little did Erisyctom know that the one who showed up from the crowd was a powerful  vampire’s Ghoul, a member of the Tzimisce Family who lived in the region. In his sleepy moments, Erisyktan received a visit from the latter, who embraced him as punishment and devoured his stomach to torture him  with psychological terror terror.. The following night, Erisykton thought it was just a dream, though now his hunger was insatiable.

could be thrown. Legends say that Erisyktan is still there today and if released, he will devour everyone with his relentless hunger. The Rumors: Members of the region who know the

true story believe that Erisyktan is completely taken over by the Beast. It is not possible to interact with it. Though others say he’s just monstrous in person, but that he hasn’t fully surrender surrendered. ed. Popular beliefs among  vampires say that Erisytan is in torpor, torpor, inside some cave cave complex in the region. The Secrets:  Hunger is taming Erisictan. Consider

that Erisytan did not have enough Occult to train many Disciplines or any other skills well enough because he was trapped for centuries inside a cave. Therefore, Therefore, when he leaves, in addition to knowing just the basics, the king will use all the knowledge he can just to satiate his hunger and find a way to not fall into the Beast’s complete insanity. The Appearance: No one has heard of Eresictan for

so long that there are no reports of its true appearance. Eresicton can take on any skin you like. Interpretation Tips: You are consumed with hunger.

Nothing else crosses cross es your mind but the need to feed. You use all your knowledge, everything you know specifically to feed yourself. Although you still have the remnants of a personality in you, there is no other reason to exist other than the desire and hunger to feed. You are an The hungry king immediately ordered ordered his subjects to immortal parasite that seeks to exclusively and exclusively feast upon him. Erisikton vomited every every time he ate. His sate yourself while resisting to not be completely tamed body never satiated and he wanted more, always more. In by the Beast. a frenzy of food, Erisictão began to eat raw food and even Sire: Unknown so, his hunger was never enough. He barely knew of his  vampiric condition and little did he know that he now  Nature: Monster. Demeanor: Sadic. needed to feed on blood, as he had been punished by Generation: 6th generation. a vampire who had condemned him to his destruction. Embrace: about 500 to 1000 BC Overcomee by famine, Erisyktan exhausted all his riches Overcom in food, until he actually began to try to devour mortals.  Apparent age: about 45 years old First, his animals were targeted. Then his beloved daughter  Attribute  Attri bute: Strength 4, Dexterity 3, Stamina 4, Charisma  was devoured devoured.. Unlike the real story, Poseidon wasn’t Perception 4, there to help her. It wasn’t long before the old king was 3, Manipulation 3, Appearance Irrelevant, Perception out on the street, hunting like a cannibal, until he was Intelligence 3 and Wits 3 completely driven out of town. Talents: Alertness 4, Athletics 4, Brawl 3, Awareness Repentant, the cannibal king ran to the forests, 2, Expression 4 (Diplomacy), Leadership 3, Intimidation begging for forgiveness, in vain. However, Erisykton was 2, Streetwise 1, Subterfuge 4. not heard and would not be able to, until his hunger Skills: Animal Ken 3, Etiquette 3, Archery 2, Commerce forced him to try to eat his own body. Entering into 4, Performance 4 (Speech), Melee 2, Ride 3, Stealth 2. torpor, even as a consequence, Erisykton was taken to Knowledges : Academics 4, Heart Wisdom 4, the Peloponnese by the same Ghoul who warned him. There, he was imprisoned in a cave, where there was Investigation 2, Philosophy 4, Occultism 2, Politics 4 and Religion 2. only a small entrance, which pieces of flesh and blood Disciplines : Potence 4, Celerity 2, Vicissitude 2,

80

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

 Animalism 2 Morality : Philosophy of Humanity 1  Virtues: Conviction 4, Self-Control 2 and Courage 5 Derangement: Lunatic and Choleric.

and not a curse. More enraged still, Midas used his gift to turn everyone in the village to gold and enraged, Hera and Bacchus descended from Olympus and truly cursed him. Hera cursed him with eternal life and Bacchus took him away and punished him with eternal hunger. hunger.

Midas could never eat again, or even die. There would be no killing diseases or natural causes. There would be Merits and Flaws: Methuselah’s Thirst (Supernatural no falls, bruises or blades that could harm his body. Midas Flaw,, 7 points) and Conspicuous Consumption (Mental  was doomed for eternity. In crisis, the king of Phrygia Flaw Flaw,, 4 points). Flaw fled and was never seen again by the region.  Willpower: 5

The King Midas The Legend: In ancient Thessaly, Midas became king

of Phrygia. Son of the peasant Gordius, his royalty was inherited from his father, after he was chosen by the local people, who understood Gordius’ arrival as the fulfillment of a prophecy of an oracle. The prophecy said that the king of Phrygia Phr ygia would arrive in a cart, and  while the population was discussing this fate, Gordius arrived with his wife and son in a cart. After his death, Midas became the king. One day, Midas received a visit fromand some peasants  who brought him an ol d man, old drunk lost, whom they had found on one of the paths of the kingdom. Midas recognized the old man: it was Silenus, Bacchus’ master and foster-father. Midas took care of Silenus and took him to Bacchus. The god of wine, very benevolent, granted a request to Midas. The king asked for the gift of turning everything he touched into gold. Even sensing Midas’ greedy eagerness, Bacchus made the request.

The Rumors: Midas is looking for a way to die.

Everything he transforms still becomes gold. His only motivation is to be able to end his suffering. suf fering. It is believed that he was seen again in the Thessaly region during the fall of the Roman Empire. The Secrets: Even though he was human, Midas

developed supernatural abilities abiliti es in order to find a possible cure for his immortality. Midas feels all the needs of a human, but cannot satisfy any of them. Midas can be physically destroyed, however every time this happens, the mortal is magically rebuilt in Phrygia, where he was born. The Appearance:Though beautiful, Midas’ skin took on a completely golden look. Wherever he goes, man can be revered for being a unique creature or feared for being recognized. His body was that of a young, handsome, athletic man and his golden skin still reflects ref lects that. Touching it is not recommended although if it does, you will likely feel the same stiffness as touching metal, in gold.

King Midas returned home happy and also surprised Interpretation Tips: You are frustrated. All attempts by the ability he had acquired. He turned several things to self-destruct have failed and it seems that Gods really into gold along the way: stones, foliage and fruit. When don’t have any sense of pity or you don’t see it. For a he arrived at his house, he ordered the servants to serve millennium you have been wandering in suffering and him feast. By touching the bread, it was turned into gold.aAs he took the wineglass and touched his lips to the drink, it turned into liquid gold. Midas was desperate to realize that he could never feed again. His daughter, Phoebe, seeing his despair, tried to help him, and when she touched him, she turned into a golden statue. In the midst of an act of despair and fury, Midas screamed to the heavens and called curses on Bacchus claiming that the God had given him a curse and not a blessing. And at that moment, he decided to visit the  village oracle for advice. When the oracle urged Midas to apologize to Bacchus, the king became even more enraged and sought help from Hera, Goddess of Fertility

all you could feel is agony. Sleeping is a luxury, as you are rarely tired enough to ignore the pangs of hunger and the mortal need for rest. Nothing seems seems to go right and you can’t let go of the core of pain you feel every night. Every help is welcome. In the end, you can’t be destroyed anyway. Demeanor: Clever.  Nature: Penitent. Birth: around the 6th century BC  Apparent age: around 30’s  Attribute  Attri butess: Strength 5, Dexterity 4, Stamina 5,

Charisma 4, Manipulation 5, Appearance 4, Perception 5, Intelligence 4 and Wits 4.

and Life.on Shehis asked him to cleanse himhim, of allyetthe curses Talents: Alertness 5, Athletics Athletic s 4, Awareness 4, Empathy inflicted life. And Hera granted nothing changed because Bacchus had granted him a blessing 2, Expression 5, Leadership 4, Intimidation 4, Streetwise

CHAPTER THREE: THE MYTH

81

 

2, Subterfuge 4. Skills: Animal Empathy 1, Etiquette 3, Craft 4,

Commerce 4, Melee 2, Ride 2, and Stealth 5. Knowledges :Academics 2, Heart Wisdom 5,

Investigation 4, Philosophy 4, Occult 5, Ritualistics 2, Politics 4 and Religion 2. Irrelevant. In any city you are in, distribute 10Backgrounds Background:Points to Midas. Additionally, consider Fame 4 as the standard for Midas to be recognized. Equivalent Disciplines: Fortitude 6, Domination 4,

 Auspex 4 and Obfuscate 3. Morality : Philosophy of Humanity 4  Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 4 and Courage 4  Willpower: 7 Derangement: Melancholy.

Utnapishtim, The Guardian of Life The Legend:  Before the great Flood, Utnapishtim

 was tasked with creating a great ship that would save the peoples in the Sumerian region from the great flood f lood that would come to the Middle East. Utnapishtim was a mortal like any other and received this commission through divine visions, yet nothing would be given to him even if he fulfilled this duty. Utnapishtim created a large boat to sail and undertook to take part of the region’s species, his wife and daughters  with him. When When the Flood happened, happened, Utnapishtim was safe and for as long as the floods lasted, he was able to survive with his beloved. As soon as the Flood ended, both Utnapishtim and his wife were given the gift of immortality as a gift from the Gods. To To man, the Gods

  The Midas Touch Everything Midas touches is turned to gold. In an attempt to avoid this, Midas obtained a pair of equally golden gloves, made by a sorcerer. Even if he manages to avoid using some magical means such as gloves or rituals performed by the charitable sorcerer who tried to help him, his touch can still be dangerous. There seems to be no cure and this is one of Midas’ greatest weapons, while being one of his greatest curses.  Assumethatan  Assume anyone yonetouc touched hedby Mid Midas as auto automati maticall callyy takes three points of Aggravated damage. However, the area turned to gold takes +3 dice on soak rolls for any type of damage. On vampires, effects last until healed or until dawn. The damage dealt by touch is unique and cannot be added to any direct attack, such as a punch or a sword. Midas must also directly touch the target’s skin to deal damage to the target. Objects turned into gold harden so that they can become unusable. A suit, for example, would become equippable with three extra protection dice and would give the same movement penalty as armor of the same pattern. Weapons remain the same. Just add the appropriate protection bonuses when trying to destroy them. Small parts of structures can be turned to gold, but Midas’ power is not so destructive as to convert an entire house to metal. Just small objects or regions of a creature’s body. Human-sized creatures can be turned to gold upon death. Their bodies will gradually be consumed by the golden touch and  will remain in that state state forever. forever.

also entrustedwould the time take of life of andmortals humans. Utnapishtim nowtobe thecare guardian so that humanity could rebuild and prosper prosper.. For his wife, she was given the role of being in charge of death. She  would be responsible for taking care of the cycle of death, to humanity and went mad.  which evidently separated separated them both. Utnapishtim refrained from the role of guardian of The guardian of life has acted for for centuries or millennia millenni a life and decided to seek to bring destruction to humans in this role. The passage of time annoyed Utnapishtim. again. If the Flood happened once, it could happen He had seen empires peak and fall for the same reasons again. Instead of helping, the guardian would destroy every time and whenever he tried to stop it, he saw the because that is how he believes the cycle of life to be.  worsening and imminent downfall downfall of empires happen.  And all those who destroy or are part part of the decay decay cycle  Whenever he interfered, interfered, Utnapishtim felt felt he destroyed destroyed of things cannot and must not be destroyed. It is said more than he helped and so decided to stop interfering. that Utnapishtim was during the greates greatestt empires of the But the immortal realized that even without him, mortals managed to destroy themselves. Even fulfilling his function, Utnapishtim found himself useless in relation

bronze in antiquity now he to wanders around seeking age, to evolve his giftsand specifically bring what he himself understood as right for mankind.

82

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

The Rumors: The last glimpse they got of the man

Skills: Animal Ken 3, Archery 4, Etiquette 5, Craft 4,

is believed to have been near Uruk, the ancient capital Commerce 4, Melee 4, Ride 4, and Stealth 5. of Sumer. The reason and what Utnapishtim was really Knowdledges : Academics 4, Heart Wisdom 5, looking for there is still unknown. Investigation Investiga tion 4, Philosophy 4, Medicine 4, Occultism 6, The Secrets: The balance was upset when Utnapishtim Ritualistics 4, Politics 5 and Religion 5. destroyed his wife. Some of the reports have begun to Backgrounds: In whichever city Utnapishtim is in, associate him with a Baali, Baali , however he is only an extremely give him 20 Background dots. powerful immortal human. Utnapishtim walks through Equivalent Disciplines: Blood Magic 6, Auspex 6, some of the greatest cities seeking to reach new heights of Fortitude 5, Presence 5, Dominate 3, and Animalism 3. his power and initiate the massive destruction of humans. Blood Magic Lines: Magic of Curses 5, Magic of Spirit The Appearance: There is no real appearance of Utnapishtim. The man just looks like a old man, with 5, Magic of Weather Control 5 , Magic of Cure 4, Magic a gray beard and long to the chest. His hair is also grey grey,, of Protection 4 [Path of the Guardian] and Magic of long and curly, tied with Sumerian jewelry. His clothing Conjuring 4 [Path of the Djinn’s Blessing]. shows a scholar, usually in long attire and light leather Morality : Philosophy of Humanity 3 armor on top. The man, although old, has a respectable  Virtues: Conviction 4, Self-Control 5 and Courage 5 and large physical bearing. bear ing. Your posture is erect and your  Willpower: 10 muscles look toned, some would even say in unnatural  ways. His arms have self-made tattoos that represen representt some Derangements: Slave of Hermegeddon, Hera’s kind of occult knowledge, as well as all the gear gear,, bracelets Consternation. and necklaces all over his body. Interpretation Tips: You You are disgusted with humanity. human ity.

Mortals don’t don ’t learn and don’t go. They are doomed to fail!  And you you know know this. No one one will convince you otherwise otherwise and those who try to destroy you will be destroyed. Your plans are very clear and you do it all as a sacrifice for humanity, because so much suffering accumulated in the hands of humans can simply cease as soon as there is none left. Life is pure suffering and although many call you crazy, you built this vision based on millennia of experience. Sacrifices will be made along the way, but soon you’ll be ready to get started on your plan.

Tubalcaim, the Son of Zillah

The Legend: The direct son of Zillah, descendant of

Cain, Tubalcain was a tribal leader at a time when even mortals could touch the angels and taste the closeness to immortality.

Even as a mortal, he became an important figure to Seth’s people. During his time as a wanderer and leader of the local tribes, Tubalcain so advanced his people that he was called to serve in the first city for his genius. The call gave him the right to eternal life through Zillah’s blood as a ghoul when he proved his worth. While Cain Their main adversaries are hardly the supernatural still couldn’t dream what his kingdom could become, creaturess that are part creature par t of the cycle of destruction, like the Tubalcain had learned to make use of copper and iron  vampires themselves. themselves. In reality, you deal deal with the worst and had become an expert in the planning of cities at guys all the time and it comforts you because at least from the time. them you can expect betrayals, that’s what they are and  At the request of Zillah, his mother, who had finally now,, that’s what you are too. now found her son after years of separation, Cain allowed Tubalcain to be a blood servant and have as many rights  Nature: Fanatic. Demeanor: Sadic. as the immortals. At the time, he was apparently the only  Nascimento: about 6000 BC one who would have this benefit due to his lineage. Cain  Apparent age: about 60 years old cared little if Tubalcain was descended from him, but he  Attributes: Strength 5 [6], Dexterity 5, Stamina 5 [6], cared what Zillah would think of him if he made one of Charisma 5, Manipulation 5, Appearance 4, Perception his mortal sons a slave. 5, Intelligence 6 and Wits 5.  As a servant of the immortals, immortals, Tubalcain Tubalcain had had a special Talents: Alertness 5, Athletics 5, Brawl 2, Awareness function. Acting as a diplomat for the first generations 5, Empathy 5, Expression 5, Leadership 4, Intimidation 4, Manha 4, Subterfuge 5.

of the for mana few walked town, settledthat in theCain, domains years,from and town taughttothe advances the city of Enoch had made for the local tribes. Tubalcain

CHAPTER THREE: THE MYTH

83

 

offered truce, agreements agreements and pacts with Cain. In return, been healthy, not seeking to destroy each other, but the city’s servitude was destined for the immortals. to gain from each other’s intelligence. Mithras is even The coming of the Flood destroyed Enoch, freed the believed to have become a deity as he set out to stand third generation immortals to take control and found up to his adversary. the Second City. Tubalcain was embraced by Lasombra, Tubalcain returned to the Mediterranean when as he was too important to be discarded and tutored in Carthage was on the rise to visit his Sire Lasombra, all Lasombra arts, especially Domination. The second  when he was sent to destroy it with his brothers. Without generation appearedrefused duringtothe creation fear, Tubalcain in why the he destruction of City and Tubalcain fight those of hethe hadSecond ser ved any served Carthage and is one participated of the reasons is proud of for so long, as well as his Lord, Lasombra. his achievements. achievements. The death of the first Antediluvians broke the heart In recent years, Tubalcain fell into a deep sleep, before of Tubalcaim, who began to roam the Middle East and preparing some territories and servants, which he could completely abandoned the Second City. Tubalcain enjoy as soon as he woke up. After his deep sleep, there sought to transform and reinvent the people who were have been no reports of where he has been, woke up and in need after so much destruction. In his mind, the idea is walking. It is said that Tubalcain only became a master of destroying Cain’s third generation became more and of Dominate to use it as a weapon while he was sleeping. more formalized, and with each visit he made to the Second City, his tendency tende ncy to detest them grew more and more. Tubalcain worked worked in secret, directing the Baali to bring the Second City down, awaiting the death of the  Antediluvians. The fall of the Second City reunited Tubalcain with Lasombra, both of them wandering the seas of the Mediterranean until they found their place in Malta. For a time, Tubalcain developed and built cities along the Mediterranean, coexisted with Lasombra, always in command of the mortals who ruled. At one point, its Creator fell in love with Montano’s uniqueness. Being as old as Lasombra, Tubalcain assisted in training Montano to become a master of Obtenebration. It was no different  with the third childe of Lasombra, who became a master of Potency.  When the Lasombra stre strengthene ngthened, d, Tub Tubalcain alcain sought to  venture into the Abyss to find find answers answers and formalize his plans on how to defeat his brothers. For long centuries he remained in Torpor. When he got the answers he wanted, he traveled to North Africa, seeking to understand the  workingss of resource  working resourcess he intended to use against the  Antediluvians at the right time. His genius gave him the ability to do diplomacy and across North Africa, he developed dozens of cities, exchange exchangedd information and made allies.

The Rumors: There are no reports about Tubalcain. The Secrets : Tubalcaim seeks to destroy the

 Antedi luvians.  Antediluvia ns. Clearl Clearlyy others cannot know of his intentions, and Tubalcain has such a brilliant degree of intelligence that it even masks some predictions vampires try to make about him. Few are those who know his real name, as he does not even use this nomenclature. In the  When he heard about Tr Troy, oy, he lived for a while studying end, Tubalcain believes that Gehenna could only happen Antediluvianss presen presentt and wants to destro destroyy them the behavior of Cainites in society, in war, or as leaders.  with the Antediluvian  At the same time as the Egyptian Em Empire, pire, he sought to before it becomes a possibility. know the new empires that were rising in the Middle The Appearance: Unknown. No one knows what East. It is believed thatrivaled there, he met Mithras, his rival. Tubalcain really looks like. Incredibly, Tubalcain Mithras, not as warriors, Interpretation Tips: You are old and in no hurry. but as strategists. The dispute between them had always

84

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

 Y  You ou are probably one of the most powerful powerful creatures creatures on Earth and you know it. Your sense of time is practically nil. For the amount of years of existence you have, this often gets in your way. You don’t even count the days go by unless you have to for future occasions.

Birth: about 9,000 BCE Embrace: about 5000 BC  Apparent age: about 40 years  Attribute  Attri butess: Strength 7, Dexterity 6, Stamina 7,

It is possible to say that there is no immortal below Charisma 8, Manipulation 9, Appearance 8, Perception the fourth generation of Cain who can stand up to you, 9, Intelligence 8 and Wits 8. but that is no for youyou to can wantgettotodestroy them.  Y  You’ll ou’ll need all reason the strength t ake out take the  Antediluvians  Antedilu vians because you’ve seen them in action and you know they’re a real danger. danger. While in the Abyss, he gained the answers he needed to bring the third generation of Cain to an end, and he will do that to those who betrayed the second generation because he knows it is the right thing to do. Gehenna can be avoided by their death and  you will spare no effort to prevent it from happening. Their plans are full of possibilities that almost no one can predict. Your mind is especially sharp, a true razor cutting through reality when put into practice. You often don’t have to work hard to overcome overcome your opponents opponen ts and challenges. You You do it with your reasoning alone and you are a true God walking. Even though much of your personality has faded with the Beast, you still strive to be good. He doesn’t even feel angry at the Antediluvians, he just has his own convictions. You seek to reinvent yourself and have a noble cause to defend. You are too wise, one of the few  Antediluvians other than the third generation still in existence to walk the plane. Your enemies must not be killed, for even they will be your allies in the final days. Only those who conquer his fury may be able to turn him into a killing machine. Sire: Lasombra [Lucien]. Family : Lasombra Generation: 4th generation.  Nature: Architect or Idealist. Demeanor: Chameleon.

Talents: Alertness 9, Athletics 7, Brawl 5, Acuity 9, Empathy 8, Expression 7, Leadership 7, Intimidation 8, Empathy Streetwise 6, Subterfuge 8. Skills: Animal Ken 8, Archery 6, Etiquette 6, Crafts

8/7/8 [Blacksmith; Gunsmith; Architect], Commerce 7, Melee 8, Ride 8, Stealth 9 and Survival 8. Knowledges : Academics 5, Heart Wisdom 8,

Investigation 8, Philosophy 6, Medicine 5, Occultism 9 Investigation [10], Ritualistic 8, Politics 8 and Religion 9. Backgrounds: In any city you are in, distribute 35

Background dots to Tubalcain. Equivalent Disciplines: Dominate 9, Potence 8,

Obscuration 8, Obfuscate 8, Auspex 8, Fortitude 7,  Animalism 6, Presence 6, Celerity 5, Protean 5 and  Abyss Mysticism 5. Morality : Philosophy of Humanity 3  Virtues: Conviction 5, Self-Control 5 and Courage 5  Willpower: 10 Derangements: Slave of Hermegeddon, Melancholy

and Curse of Kronos.  Note: During the time that Tubalcain served the second

generation of Caine, he could know limits that only the third generation Antediluvians could. Although he didn’t collapse after being turned, a trifle trifl e of his knowledge still remains intact. In the case of Occultism, whenever you make any roll, consider 10 dice instead of 9. This extra die is considered valid because Tubal has knowledge that not even other fourth generations could have.

CHAPTER THREE: THE MYTH

 

85

86

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

“The talent for destroying those we create is far greater than the talent we have for protecting. The cycle of Jyhad always repeats itself, but others don’t know that the wars between ourselves are the control we need so that we don’t completely destroy ourselves.” Saulot to Haqim, after the Second City 

The Power Power of Gods The myths certainly came from somewhere and it  wasn’t purely from the fertile imagination of mortals. mor tals. Obviously some of the Cainites are not present in legends and fables, these may actually reflect other beings such as great archmages, fairies, demons and even werewolves. However, some of the strongest vampires out there  were able to move mountains to fulfill their desires and this is how the great myths emerged. It is believed for example that Vesuvius, the volcano that destroyed

the fireball thrown by a catapult, maybe it was another external attack they hadn’t seen.

Methuselah Disciplines Don’t think that having a Discipline at this stage  will allow a Methuselah to go go around town town using it on everyone else as if he were playing with mortals’ lives. The world doesn’t just have vampires as antagonists and believe me, we are the least worst! Powers like these are immensely destructive destructive and an immortal who uses them stupidly will likely be destroyed. He’s not invincible, just

Pompeii, exploded in thanks to to  while participating a battle tMethuselah o the death. Meneleus,

immensely powerful. I say this because other Methuselahs will turn against  Advanced Disciplin Disciplinee Powers have an impressive the idiot who is breaking any kind of secrecy they may and unusual destruction capability. Every sleeping have. If a vampire demonstrates such powers openly, ope nly, he Methuselah is said to be a blessing to mortals and is either really desperate or an imbecile. In addition to immortals, who will never reach their feet. And when alerting the entire region that there is a Methuselah lying one of these wakes up, new signs of Gehenna emerge around (Him) and maybe others sleeping, it is breaking because they wreak havoc wherever they go whenever the idea that vampires do not exist and that they should they want. It’s amazingly difficult to beat a fifth or be forgotten. He’s that boring memory you remember fourth generation vampire of Caine. In reality, I would after a hangover, you know? Mortals may be weak and say impossible, but figures have already made it and I ignorant, but in number they can vanquish immortals. believe others can make it too, with a lot of effort. Don’t underestimate the strength of bonding. It’s even hard to believe that some deaths like that of

 Artthemis took place on the Carthageitbattlefie battlefield. Methuselah If we judgeOrthia the potential of these immortals, would ld. be The In addition to mortals,Risk Methuselah will do himself impossible for a fireball to destroy it. Maybe it wasn’t just the favor of drawing the attention of mighty demons,

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

87

 

archmage archmages, s, and other supernatural creatures. Nobody, absolutely nobody wants a creature capable of moving a city or destroying it while being “alive” and conscious.  When I say that nobody likes vampires, you must take it seriously. The creatures will not immediately fight or stop Methuselah, though he will likely have visitors in the coming days. Rumors take a while to spread, but they spread and among supernatural beings are much faster. Unless there are any creatures creatures in the region, it will have a short time to escape before it disappears completely completely or believes it is really gone. Among creatures we don’t know the true extent of his powers, it’s hard to tell the methods they use to find him, but they do. Rest assured of this. The physical fatigue that a Methuselah suffers from moving so many forces is also reason enough for him to only use his strongest powers powers as a “trump card” and not to “sweep the ground”. Normally such strong powers are  very costly and will tire the immortal much faster. He gives off so much strength to perform that task that he

leave tracks and those tracks are echoes of the majestic powers they use.

Animalism ••••• ••• Song in the Dark Evil tongues say that Methuselahs masters of Animalism summon huge creatures. Forgotten through time, since thesubterranean earliest days of the world, these monsters that the Autarchs themselves were unable to destroy roam underground for miles and appear from time to time, causing destruction. The superstitious believe that the largest cavernous complexes were created by these creatures, which crawled countless miles beneath the surface. Powerful earthquakes, wrecks and earthquakes have been caused by the essence of this power power,, including some legends such as grotesque worms that rise from the ground to devour humans. Occultists claim that only o nly ancient vampires are powerful enough to use this power. A few insist that ordinary

even can use this Discipline to create craters, tear down unstable tunnels, or open large caverns in rural than sharpens usual. his Beast and leaves him much hungrier  vampires areas desperately needed by their descendants. The most Think how costly it will be for him to have to use one of absurd narratives consist of entire ecosystems based on his powers, fight a pack or two of werewolves and then have inferior worms, subterranean subterranean leviathans or monsters that to feed on five or six humans to sate himself by draining burrow into territories beneath the earth’s crust. them completely. That’s if Methuselah doesn’t want to System: Assuming these colossal monstrosities exist, kill them! That count easily goes up to twenty humans. It’s even worse for immortals who no longer gorge on Methuselahs have certainly learned to control them, albeit mortal blood and need Cainite or other creature blood. to a small degree. The vampire should theoretically be It’s real suffering! That’s why some of them even prefer able to command the creature once a year for every five to sleep for centuries than to live this disgraceful unlife. points (or five levels) of Willpower he possesses. First, the immortal spends these temporary points for a period of The Consequences of the Powers at least one month. He will not be able to recover these points until this period has passed. When he wishes, he  All disadvantageous of these powersfor have a negative consequence quite immortals. Using them will can spend six blood points to summon them. bring destruction, if not insanity, or some other nearly The size of the underground disturbance depends on impossible-to-resolvee situation that Methuselah will have a Charisma + Survival roll, the difficulty depends on impossible-to-resolv to deal with or ignore later. how rural the location is. Consider that uninhabited In every Discipline, there will be a dire consequence territory in the middle of the Sahara would have difficulty of using them. This consequence can be avoided at the 6, while central Alexandria would have difficulty 10. As expense of the narrator. However, the narrator can ask far as Methuselahs are concerned, the Storyteller can for a Willpower point or some blood points so that dispense with mechanics that don’t directly affect players. the immortal can control his power and prevent any Of course, rumors will run through the Mediterranean occurrences. However, consider it more of a problem as entire cities sink, earthquakes strike and new legends  will emerge based based on the events. for the vampire to solve or go his way. Summoning such a creature is too dangerous. When It should be noted that the consequences of powers are the main reasons why some Methuselahs are easily found. Wherever they pass using their powers, they

it happens, tremors in thestructures, region andthe in addition to sudden destroying someappear important creatures may emerge from the ground to devour part

88

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

of the population. If in an uninhabited zone, creatures could seek out Methuselah itself, which might need to destroy them to survive. Trust me, it will not be an easy task. While under the vampire’s dominion, this creature is immune to other commands that might chase it away. Other  vampires with the same Animalism level can, howeve however, r, attempt the command action to replace the lead with an opposed Charisma + Survival roll fromis both 7). The one who gets the most successes able (difficulty to command the Beast in that scene. In another case, the creatures will seek a territory with possible inhabitants and devour them all with their relentless fury. These will create huge extensions of tunnels until you reach your objective and satisfy your hunger. The more creatures Methuselah Methuselah controls, the worse will be the impact of both situations. If you assume that such figures exist, be aware that these summons are literally monsters capable of digging up cities. Monsters like these are not indestructible from a Methuselah’s point of view, but they are from a human point view.Older Consider them colossal size, least six metersoflong. ones can reach twiceinthe size.at Scholars believe that the ancient Baali Wars could count on the presence of creatures up to 18m in length. These creatures creat ures have no intelligence and are governed by their instinct.  Attributes: Strength Strength 8, Dexterity 6, Stamina 10  Abilities: Alertness 5, Awareness Awareness 2, Intimidation Intimidation 6 Disciplines: Potence Potence 6 and Fortitude 6  Willpower: 5  Vitality: Ok, Ok, Ok, Ok, Ok, -1, -1, -1, -1, -1, -2, -2, -2, -5, -5, -5, -5, Incapacitated [sixteen levels of Vitality].  Natural Armor: 8 dice for soak [twenty-four dice, total]  Attack : Tramps count as Dexterity + Potence [blunting],

bites count as Strength + Potence [lethal]. Any being swallowed by this monster will be crushed by the dense, destructive gastric mass, taking six levels of lethal damage per turn. However, ripping the creature from the inside halve its soak pool, dealing lethal damage. Your default speed is considered your Dexterity x10 per turn.  Notee: Fortunately, monsters like this aren’t indestructible.  Not

These beasts cannot, nor can they have the wits, to summon the magical effects that vampires invoke with their Disciplines, as in “Last Stand,” “Aegis,” and others. They are wounded like any other living thing, absorbing lethal damage and aggravated only with their natural armor

CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

89

 

[8 dice] + Fortitude. The narrator can even adjust the creature’s characteristics characteristics according to what he/she best understands for the chronicle.

••••• ••• Eyes of the Forest This is believed to be the reason for many of the fables and legends about forbidden forests, forests, cursed mountains, or cities on the brink of destruction. The vampire burrows into the ground of his chosen domain, spreading his physical and spiritual self throughout the area. Unlike an immortal who uses Earth Fusion, the immortal cannot simply dig in the ground. The animals and even insects within the area serve as Methuselah’s eyes and ears, providing him with an intimate knowledge of the nocturnal occurrences of his domain.

If two masters of Animalism somehow “claim” the same area, the Cainite with the highest Willpower achieves success. This could result in an established Kindred being forced to awaken awaken and flee fl ee the area, or it could rouse the other Kindred in a quest for revenge on the transgressor. transgresso r. Merging with the region will leave a mark there. When the vampire leaves the region, a negative impression  will be imprinted there. It’s as if the environme environment nt is adapting to the vampire’s energy and taking it out will bring all the bad feelings possible as if nature had lost a  very important relative.

The region will be flooded f looded with depression and hatred. The creatures that live there will be completely aggressive, aggressive, the environment will be truly terrible like a Hades tale. Bad spirits will be attracted to the region and no fruit will System: This power costs six blood points to activate be born! In a city, consider this influence inf luence as something and lasts as long as the vampire wants to remain in negative to mortals themselves. Those who live there will its domain. The area should be relatively well defined act in a similar way to what all nature reflects. This lasts geographically although it can be quite large: a mountain for a decade or more. or valley, an isolated forest, a plateau. The vampire sees Giftt of Cernuno and hears everything within withi n the enclosed area through the ••••• •••• Gif animals and insects that inhabit it. The power requires requires  When vampir vampires es become powe powerful rful enough, summoni summoning ng the player to make a Stamina + Survival roll (difficulty all the animals in the region doesn’t become a challenging schola rs see this power as an evolution 6 for remote locations, 8 for populated locations, and task. Occultists and scholars 10 for metropolises). Only one success is needed to get on gigantic scales of Wild Call. While that doesn’t put the action. Failure indicates that the vampire cannot them under your control, using other Animalism abilities perform the act for a lunar cycle while Critical Failure should be enough to warrant their help. Even if this is indicates that the immortal will never again be able to not the case, summoned animals are unlikely to harm use the soil in that region. the summoner. Mental disciplines that do not require physical contact or eye-to-eye can usually be used. While the power is active, it is impossible to attack Methuselah directly. Significant damage to your domain, however such as fire, open-pit mining, deforestation will also harm the vampire, and likely drive him out of the ground. In the case of a very agitated city or regions, a vampire will need to make constant Instinct/Self-Control rolls to avoid running away after being wounded. It’s the vampire’s natural instinct for self-preservation. For the constant amount of modification that both mortals and Cainites make to a city, it will hurt you almost every day. Methuselah  will only be able to stay stay for a number number of days equal equal to its Stamina in areas that suffer from many shocks. The area under the Gangrel’s influence reflects the  vampire’s nature. nature. Even the most cheerful forest during the day becomes a tale of terror to mere mortals when the sun goes down. This is also reflected in cities! Vegetation can change color, streets can bleed dark liquids, and even animals can become violent.

System: The character expends three blood points

and performs the summons. This expended blood is an activation of his Beast. The vampire howls and all the animals hear his cry and call for help. It’s as if the  Vampire’s  V ampire’s Beast is so powerful that even even other other creatures creatures can hear. In a social situation, this Bestial scream causes mortals to flee f lee in despair and vampires to roll Courage (difficulty 8) not to flee.  After the scream, the summons requires a Charisma + Survival roll (difficulty 7). The vampire can, if desired, specify the types of animals he wants to respond to, calling dogs and rats, but not cats. Each success means that a wider area has been affected. Distances are divided depending on whether the summons is made in a city or wilderness. Sucesses

Effect

1 Success

All animals summoned within a city block/half mile respond unless there

90

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

is something actively preventing it (or a dog owner says to stay) ie a Ghoul. 2 Successes

3 Successes

4 Successes

Older vampires often say that this power is a combination of Precognition and Touching the Past. Investigators may consider it an asset, as it allows a  Vampire  V ampire to see across time as well as space, accessing All animals summoned within two information about the future and the past. blocks / 1.5km respond unless this is System: The vampire must spend one Willpower point. life threatening or the animal is a Ghoul. It then takes a turn in the environment and makes an Intelligence + Awareness roll (variable difficulty). The All animals summoned within five environment always carries impressions from the past blocks to five miles respond, unless this and carries possible future events. The difficulty varies is life threatening or the animal is a according to the impression that is in the environment. If the vampire is in a place that has recently been slaughtered, Ghoul. the difficulty would be 4 while a place abandoned a few decades ago would be 8. Accessing the future will always All animals summoned within 8 to 11 be difficulty 8. kilometers respond, unless this is life  When you focus on Methuselah you can see where threatening.  you are, or a place you know, know, what it will be like in the

future. In case some supernatural creature is changing 5 Successes All animals summoned within 1-20 that fate, the vampire will not understand everything that happens, as if his visions were blurred, after all he sees kilometers respond. only possibilities. In the case of a visualization of the past, the vampire can see what has already happened without The first natural consequence of this power is that blurring, but will need an Intelligence + Philosophy  whoever gets in the way of the summoned animals’ route roll (difficulty 7) to organize the images in his mind.  will be completely trampled and perhaps even killed. Successes in the interpretation test ensure more and  Animals will ignore ignore you. Small Small villages villages can be destroyed destroyed clearer information about events. The distance to the  while cities can be invaded, houses disorganized and future and past depends on the number of successes. similar effects. Imagine Imag ine a deer jumping out of the window and into your kitchen? He will probably be scared, but Successes Time by summoning he will do his best to get out of there and continue following the effect. 1 Success One hour. In nature, when animals gather in groups, they tend to 2 Successes One day. hunt. In the region where all animals were summoned, 3 Successes One week. all mortals will suffer from such ferocity. ferocity. Small animals that lack the solitary instinct will seek their peers to 4 Successes One month. organize themselves. It’s part of the natural instinct. 5 Successes One year. Lonely animals such as bears, tigers and others will 6+ Successes One decade. likely be part of the dispute to see who will dominate the “food chair”. Birds will create a real storm, in addition to settling and all buildings, in the case of a city. Chaos  As with all tests, even more more successes can mean even even  will be created. created. greater reach, looking ten years ahead or in the past.  Animals are hungry and will hunt each other other,, includin includingg The information obtained is generally quite nebulous mortals. It will be real survival territory there. However, However, and is not self-explanatory. The character simply comes over the weeks the mortals or animals will disperse and to understand what can happen in a specific place at a leave the place. specific time. Don’t forget that this power is not accurate. Rather than actually reading the future, this power identifies what might happen if all current circumstances don’t change. This power, however, can provide excellent Auspex ••••• ••• Visions by the Eyes of Kronos guidance on where to focus a person’s actions, as it

CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

91

 

describes what factors will be important in the future.

1 Success

The impressions the character carries from that location may reflect on her behavior. The vampire who has seen a Frenzy situation in his images may carry with him a Frenzy propensity for a scene. Consider increasing the difficulty of related rolls opposite to felt emotions. Touching this kind of energetic memory of the place brings sensory overload. Visitors can be subject to the terrifying visions the vampire had during the course of unlife.

Target is shaken but unharmed. Lose a temporary Willpower point.

2 Successes

The target is intimidated and loses three temporary  Willpower points. Vampires must Courage (difficulty equal roll to the att acker’s attacker’s Auspex level) to avoid Rotshreck.

••••• ••• Thoth’s Overload Thoth’s Overload is nothing more than a direct, mindto-mind attack that uses the essence of the immortal’s will to subdue its target. Victims of Toth’s Overload display little outward evidence of the attack, except for a bloody nose and an expression of intense agony. All damage caused by this psychic pressure is internal.  When examining a fatal victim of Thoth’s Burden, Burden, a priest would invariably reveal reveal the cause of death to be a divine curse or punishment upon seeing one of internal bleeding throughout the body, while vampires destroyed by this power decay to dust instantly, regardless regardless of age. System: Toth’s Overload requires requires the immortal to touch or make eye contact with his target. t arget. The player must then expend five blood points (and one Willpower point if the attack is against a vampire or other supernatural being) and roll Intelligence + Auspex in a resisted action against the permanent Willpower level. Vampires with Fortitude can add it as extra dice if they have Mental Barrier. The effect depends on the number of “net” successes the attacker scores. Other Auspex powers, however, can reveal uses like this. Although the user who is noticing does not know exactly what was done, he will be able to identify traces of the power. Targets Targets with enough occult occ ult knowledge can risk telling what’s going on with their body and mind. Sucessos

Efeito

Botch

The target becomes immune to Thoth’s Overload for one night for every “1” rolled in the contest.

Fail

The target remains unharmed and can determine that a psychic attack isPerception taking place+ by a successful  Awareness  Aware ness roll (difficulty 6).

3 Successes

The target loses six temporary  Willpower points and must resist the Rotshreck as described above. If that causes you to lose  your last point of temporary  Willpower,, then in addition  Willpower to losing an extra permanent,  you’ll also have to absorb three points of bashing damage.

4 Successes

The target loses all temporary  Willpower points and half its permanents. In addition, it takes three levels of lethal damage, with the right to common absorption.

5 Successes

The target must roll Willpower (difficulty 7). Success allows the target to become unconscious but suffers the effect of four successes. Failure automatically kills the target.

 As in Visions by the Eyes of Kronos, the vampire’s  Auspex power is so strong that it leaves an impression on the spot. Immortals in the vampire’s surroundings experience discomfort such as headaches, nausea, or bleeding, as if the vampire radiates the pain he has caused his target. Fortunately this only lasts for a few days. In more serious cases, such as the vampire having destroyed a target with his powers, it is possible that there is an energetic “rebound”. Any random person the  vampire has ever ever met suffers the effects halved halved without even knowing why. The vampire himself has no idea that this could happen.

92

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

••••• •••• The Oracle’s Vision Vision

carry his vast distances before others can blink. He can run out of the way, even when a blade touches his flesh. f lesh. This makes her almost untouchable when he wants to.

This power brings to its possessor an incredible precognition of visions of the past, present and future. System: Unlike Haste, which can only be used at the In a way, he completes the Auspex circle, the first thing an Auspex user learns is to sharpen their physical senses. start of the turn, this one the vampire can activate during  With this power, the supernatural supernatural senses are honed to the turn, even if caught by surprise. Activation requires four blood points, spent reflexively. ref lexively. It can be used even perfection. System: When they learn this power, immortals become unbeatable creatures, as they can enjoy both the passive and active effects of the Discipline. Though simple, the passive effect of this power has Heightened Senses and Spiritual Sense activated at all times. He does not suffer sensory overload unless through some other supernatural power. The passive effect can be turned off when needed.

 When active, the power lasts for one scene, after expending five blood points and one Willpower point. Then the vampire becomes aware of almost everything that happens within a radius of yards equal to her Perception + Auspex. Oracle Vision utilizes all of its first four Auspex powers the user has (for example, Heightened Senses, Spiritual Sense, Spirit Touch, Touch, and The Vampire’s Rest) at the same time. As long as they are not overshadowed by some supernatural power (Obfuscate, Chimerstry or otherwise), the vampire can perceive all thoughts in the surroundings, see everyone’s aura, feel sensations, and even have small moments of precognition. Keep in mind that when using this effect, it’s nearly impossible to surprise the vampire in any way that isn’t a power equal to or greater than him. Surprise rolls automatically fail, all attempts to harm the vampire,  whether by social or physical physical rolls, increase by by two. If a roll is required, make a single Perception + Awareness roll of the normal Compare results to allinstead potential subjects in dataset. the vicinity of the the immortal.

after attack rollisisactivated, made, butallbefore damage is rolled. Onceanthe power actions stop and your character can move his full movement speed before the other action resolves. This replaces a normal defensive maneuver for the turn. This almost certainly prevents the action from happening, as the vampire appears to teleport out of the way. Characters with this power cannot activate it one more time per turn, as it is an action that replaces his defensive defensiveness. ness.  Vampires are still unable to reactivate their Celerity  Vampires actions if they used them while using this power, and can only perform their standard action when it’s on their turn. However, a vampire who has not yet used other Celerity powers can activate extra actions or other levels naturally when his turn comes. Kindreds who do not have Celerity Refinement cannot recover lost actions (including blood points) if they have activated them and decided to defer their actions for their turn. Some powers cannot be avoided with this Celerity level, only physical powers and if applicable, the Storyteller should compare the attacker’s successes with the defender’s. Exemple: Mikhail was seated on his throne in the grand

hall of the palace of Constantinople. Without realizing it, five  Assamite vampires vampires emerged from the shadows to murder him. In the initiative test, Mikhail was surprised and would have come last. During the start of the turn, after aft er the first opponent’s attack roll was made, Mikhail expended his three blood points, activating the power and then spending extra points to activate another eight extra Celerity actions. Because you have activated this Celerity effect, your standard action can only be used on your respective turn. This turn, Mikhail will also not be able to activate other levels of Discipline or take t ake a defensive action, as he has already sacrificed it during the turn.

The vampire is able to understand and digest all this information instantly. As a Storyteller, Stor yteller, when providing this information, focus only on the important ones. For example, if this power is used in the midst of a tumult of a hundred commoners, it is not necessary to give each peasant’s superficial thoughts one by one. Instead, ••••• ••• Physical Defiance express the general sentiment and any specific specifi c exceptions.  Your  Y our ccharacter’s haracter’s speed has reached reached such an abnormal abnormal point that for a brief moment, the fundamental laws of nature stop affecting him. It can move in any direction, Celerity despite obstructions, despite gravity, and despite logic. ••••• ••• Time out of Time She can run uphill for short bursts. She can walk on (or

The Celerity masters haveAtmanaged to the create a valuable water. She can climb walls. evolution of Acceleration. this level, vampire acts on)System : Activating the power requires requires the expenditure a moment before everyone around him, and his reflexes refl exes of six blood points per turn that keeps the power active.

CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

93

 

The character can move through space in any direction up to full speed. Wood, Wood, stone, water, meat or metal will simply give way as it passes, exploding into splinters and pieces. He doesn’t take any damage from the things he moves by. If he impersonates another character, roll that attack’s hit with Dexterity + Athletics, adding his Celerity (if

him, not knowing if it’s reality or illusion.  When afflicted by the Visions, the victim experiences random illusions (affecting all the senses) which can be everyday events and things. For example, if the victim is entering a castle, he can be approached by a servant. As she is passing by a building, a door opens and a woman calls her name. The victim suddenly smells something

applicable). The character can try to dodge if eligible, but cannot block or parry.hit When struck by this power,, power  vampires must reflexively heal themselves to avoid Torpor. Mortals die instantly. Damage granted by this power is lethal and requires a Strength + Athletics roll by the vampire. This power cannot be used with Potency or Fortitude.

burning. feels a tugis on clothes. She sees a door in a wall She where there noher door, or a door is covered to look like a wall. These effects always disappear after the victim reacts to them, showing her that it was just an illusion. Every now and then (no more than twice a night), horrible events happen, like the victim turning a corner and seeing a horrible murder or being attacked by a hated enemy or a horrible monster. In the end, the ••••• •••• Ligh Lightning tning of Zeus  victim begins to question any event, wondering if it is The myths about Mercury only became real because illusion or reality. Also, others wonder about her sanity of this power. Almost any physical action, no matter as she interacts with things only she can see and ignores how frightening, becomes a simple thing when focused  very tangible events. correctly. With Lightning, the user’s perception of time System: Activating visions requires the expenditure is slower so he is able to plan every move and correct of two Willpower points and one blood point. The

every mistake before it becomes a problem. System: This power is reflexive. The vampire expends six blood points and one Willpower point. When activated, a character automatically succeeds in an action that is primarily physical (and doesn’t rely solely on Strength),  with no need to roll dice, as long as the Storyteller doesn’t feel it’s completely impossible. Deflecting fifteen arrows  while flinging a precious bundle to your allies while battling a storm gusts on a smooth surface are simple tasks for someone with this power. If the Storyteller determines that a check is necessary (which generally should only occur if the difficulty is normally 8), the player will receive his Dexterity as automatic successes on the roll. The character cannot use other Celerity powers while using Lightning of Zeus. If used in combat, Lightning of Zeus requires an attack roll (however, the character must concentrate for one turn before being able to use it in combat), but this check also gains automatic successes. Any damage rolls cannot enjoy this benefit.

Chimestry ••••• ••• Visions of Asura This may reflect some effects similar to Dementation, howeverr potentiated. Some immortals can confuse both howeve Disciplines when they see you in action. Visions work subtly inside the target’s mind and in the end, the poor  victim must question everything that happens around

immortal then makes a Manipulation + Subterfuge roll (difficulty 6). Targets that have the Dementation Discipline increases by one, while targets that have a non-Dementation derangements decrease decrease by one. The effect lasts for one night per success, with the target t arget losing a temporary Willpower point at the end of each night. Upon losing all points, the victim suffers a permanent Derangement. If used on more than one target, the Ravnos can spend an extra blood point per target it wants to drive mad  with visions. Howeve However, r, the difficulty of the roll increases by one point. Victims still suffer from the same effect. During activation, the Ravnos must define whether the  visions provoke terror, terror, depression depression or anxiety. Not only  will this result in the type of Derangements gained, but after three nights of pure terror the victim will also lose a permanent Willpower point. This power is not cumulative. After defining the type of illusion, the Ravnos no longer has control over what it has created in the victim’s mind. The biggest defense against this power is Auspex (equivalent to or higher than Chimerstry level). Other  variations of Dementation and Chimerstry may be enough to get you out of terror. Mental Barrier or Sensory Shield can be effective in reducing the effect time by a few days. The victim must suspect that certain events are illusions and roll as described in “Seeing the Unseen” (Vampire: (Vampire: The Classical Age, 20-year-old 20- year-old version p. 173), 173), but the victim must roll through everything she

94

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

sees, feels, and hears , how you can never be sure what is illusion and what is not.

extremely disorienting for all victims. System: There are two ways to use this power, the first

It is said that some illusions created by the vampire begin against one target and the second against multiple targets. t argets. to affect some other people. Bad dreams are common  Activation requires the simple simple expenditure of one blood from the vampire who created the images. Nightmares point and one Willpower point. When activated, the become part of mortal nights and even Cainites can character rolls Manipulation + Intimidation (difficulty 5) feel them. The more this power is activated on targets, for mortals. Opponents with Willpower greater than five the more the effectiven effectiveness ess and frequency of nightmares increase the difficulty by one point. Using Occlusion in becomes commonplace. crowds increases the blood cost by one point. Howeve However, r, they reach everyone in Ravnos’s field of vision. The ••••• ••• Occlusion difficulty of the roll increases by two, discounting Ravnos who mastered this power can affect the senses supernatural creatures in the region. of those around them and manipulate them however Each success, in addition to reducing the target’s they wish. One can pick a target and inflict a serious, Perception points by one per success, still applies disorienting, and engaging case of synesthesia on it, difficulties to any two-point concentration or use of sense making it impossible for it to meaningfully interact checks. Targets whose Perception is reduced to zero can  with the real world while the power lasts. The Ravnos only sit and wait for the disorientation to end in the has full control of how the target’s senses work, and can case of mortals. Duration against a victim is determined manipulate them as he pleases. below,, although against a group it can only last one night. below Methuselah could decide that the target “smells the sounds” as variations odors, or more subtly, could trade painoffornauseating pleasure. Against a crowd, sensations are randomly mixed, so a man will see what a  woman next next to him sees sees but hears what another person five meters behind or in front of him or hears and feels  what a child blocks away feels. In the end, the result is

Success

Time

1 Success

One night.

2 Successes

One week.

3 Successes

One month.

CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

95

 

4 Successes

One year.

5 Successes

As long as Ravnos wants.

 will, with the exception of objects protecte protectedd magically or by some other power. In this case, the change difficulty applies the same as for creatures.

The reality handler affects any object or person within This power is visibly effective against mortals. mor tals. However, a radius of one kilometer, as long as the character is the undead and other supernatural creatures have a aware of the target in some way. If used with Far Fatuus, higher toughness. Affecting vampires costs three blood the effects will be centered on the chosen location. points and the standard Willpower point. The Ravnos does not need to spend separately, as if the vampire is Each use canpermanent only affectWillpower. a number Itofistargets equal to the Ravnos’ not possible to in the crowd, the power summoner can simply add the expand beyond this. The table of successes below defines extra blood points for the power’s maximum effect. the effect on the object. Once it affects the supernatural creature, a separate roll is made for the creature, this time considering Successes Effect the immortal’s temporary Willpower as the basis for the difficulty. The same test used for the crowd is 1 Success Makes an object harmless (swords do performed for the immortal. immortal . Powers like Sensor Sensoryy Barrier, not cut, thrown weapons do not cause Disciplines like Auspex, some Dementation powers, pain), creates a large volume of obscure or even Chimerstry effects can be used as the basis for smoke. attempts to resist the power or cancel Ravnos’ successes. This requires the narrator to follow the rules outlined in 2 Successes Trans Transforms forms one object into another each power. In any case, the effects of this thi s power cannot be nullified unless the Defensive Discipline is of a level (candles into tarantulas, etc.) equal to or higher than the Ravnos. The supernatural creature will still suffer the power’s minimal penalties. 3 Successes It leaves the object insubstantial, it solidifies smoke. ••••• •••• The Secret of Loki Loki is so good at his creations that anything he makes can come true. This expression of Chimerstry emulates the potential of the God of Deception and allows the Ravnos to directly alter or create real objects or creatures, although such changes are of limited duration. Ravnos with this power can turn the air around a rival  vampire into fire or turn a closed door into something insubstantial. A more artful use of this power allows the

4 Successes Successes

Causes drastic changes (stones become highly flammable).

5 Succe Successes sses

It makes the environment environment behave illogically (gravity changes direction, rivers are still, and hills are fluid)

Ravnos to force anthan object out of existence, turning it into nothing more a fragment of its former reality. 6+ Sucessos Erases any offending material objects  When dealing with inanimate objects, the number from existence. This effect is permanent of successes determines how drastic the change can be. (to use it on conscious targets, follow No matter how many successes the player scored, the the system described below). duration is always one scene. This power can affect any objects of a certain type that are present in the area affected by Ravnos. Practitioners of the Philosophy of  When using the power power on conscious targets, targets, refer to Paradox point to this power as the only “true” use of the table above for possible changes (such as changing the Chimerstry, naming all others as distractions or just  victim to another form form or turning him into a different different steps towards reaching this profound understanding. substance). Unlike objects, required successes work System: Activating the power requires three blood differently for creatures. The difficulty and cost are a little points and a temporary Willpower point. When higher for living beings. Ravnos expends seven blood activating, the Ravnos must roll Manipulation + Alertness points instead of just five, but retains the Willpower cost. (difficulty 6) to affect inanimate targets. Using the power  Activation requires a Manipulation + Subterfuge roll on inanimate targets simply molds them to the Ravnos’ (difficulty 8) for these creatures resisted by the target’s

96

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

If you opt for temporary insanity, three times per story  Willpower roll (difficulty 8). Each Ravnos success grants one point of unabsorbable Aggravated damage. the character can suffer from the varied effects of his own If the power doesn’t kill the victim, subtract one point Dementation. As if his own madness made him more from Strength and Stamina per success. Damage should insane than he temporarily already is. Once per arc, when heal normally, but lost Attributes return at the end of appropriate, the narrator must ask for a Willpower roll the scene. Victims of this power appear cloudy and (difficulty 8) from the character. Failure indicates that insubstantial. Victims destroyed with this power simply the character will suffer from the effects of one of the Dementation levels (limited to level five, at the expense disappear. The its Ravnos maketen oneblood last roll in of the Storyteller) temporarily. The dice rolled are the order to harm target can andstill expend points  with the addition of two permanent Willpower points. ones on the character sheet, as if he were fighting himself. The penalties described above becomes permanent if the This power can also be used to undo effects of the Ravnos bears the cost. Disciplines the Malkavian wishes to immunize to. character can only activate Example: Marizhavashti Kali is awakened from her secular  Although advantageous, the character slumber by hunters entering her haven. Shaking the centuries-old this effect once per scene. cobwebs from her mind, she saw four hunters approaching with stakes. She focuses all her power on the stakes, transforming them into deadly poisonous snakes. This requires 4 successes on Marizhavashti’s Manipulation + Alertness roll. After the successes, the stakes turn into snakes. Because B ecause I didn’t spend the cost to make the changes permanent, after a scene the objects revert to their default shape.

••••• ••• Deny

This disturbing power is a good argument for the theory that Malkavians see reality better than anyone else. Malkavians can use Denegar to so completely ignore an object that it ceases to exist to their perception. However, However, the power of Dementia is so strong that for all intents and purposes the Malkavian is right. If Marizhavashti were fighting another vampire, she would The Malkavian could actually walk through a closed then make the roll to affect the target’s physical body with door that “he doesn’t see” as if it weren’t really really there, just Manipulation + Subterfuge (difficulty 8). The vampire could as a sword he doesn’t believe exists will ever cut through resist with his Willpower roll, also on the same difficulty. If his body. The few elders from other Families who have Marizhavashti had two successes, then she could deal two  Aggravated damage. The target could could only recover from bodily seen this power in action do not understand how it works. Perhaps Per haps the astral plane is involved or perhaps the lunatic changes after a scene if he could heal himself instantly. Methuselahs simply exist in three dimensions, who is to say? Certainly the Malkavians will not explain.

Dementation

The power cannot be used to deny the existence of living ••••• ••• Blessings of Chaos creatures,, undead, or spirits, working only on inanimate creatures The spectrum of reality is no more than a mere veil objects. Fragments from ancient stories indicate that the Devourer and Malkav also have the ability to use a similar between eyesare and mind. Eldersthemselves who have power on living creatures, but such power is beyond the managedthe to Malkavian’s unravel reality able to make immune to some Disciplines for a short period of time to capabilities of most Elders. truly see reality. With this power active, the vampire can System: Activating the power requires the player to become immune to Dementia, Dominate, Chimerstry, expend three blood points and a Willpowe Willpowerr roll (difficulty Obfuscate, Auspex, or Presence. However, However, the Blessing 8). If successful, it cannot recognize or interact with the of Chaos comes at a price. object in any way for the entire duration of the scene. It’s obj ect doesn’t exist for the vampire. Of course, System: At any time, the Malkavian can spend three as if the object blood points and one Willpower Will power point. Then, the vampire this can have another disadvantage: If the Malkavian can simply ignore the effects of one of the Disciplines managed to deny the existence of his opponent’s weapon, that affect him emotionally or psychologically for a he won’t understand why his friends act as if the opponent scene. This power can only defend the vampire from one is armed (they must probably be hallucinating). Discipline at a time and has only one limitation that. The aura of non-interfer non-interference ence does not extend beyond Upon learning the Blessing of Chaos, the vampire may of hit anything theon Malkavian holding. can gain an additional Derangement or temporary insanity. the use range an ax to someone the otherisside of theHe closed Both defects can never be removed. door that doesn’t exist for him, but if he shoots a bow

CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

97

 

or throws a rock, the arrows or rocks would hit the door (probably leaving the immortal dismayed). The Malkavian cannot help other living or immortal beings “turn off” the ignored object, even if it touches them, the power only benefits the vampire and its personal effects.

Dementatio n user’s permanent Willpower). Each Dementation Each success provides an hour of lucidity, which wiser individuals use to leave the power’s area of effect (leaving the “area of action” removes the power’s influence). Mental Barrier can add dice in an attempt to resist this power.

••••• •••• Eruption of Insanity In sanity

The source of the Eruption of Insanity can be identified identifi ed if a character is using Heightened Senses or Spiritual

 When the Battle of the Seventeen Days took place in Carthage, one of the Malkavians who were fighting alongside the Romans used this terrible power. Even centuries after the event, that moment marked history. This power is practically a psychic avalanche, used to incite all intelligent beings within several kilometers (km) into an orgy of bloodlust and rage. It is suspected that the Malkavians have used the threat of this power as a bargaining chip in several important negotiations.

Sense or an equivalent power atnothe it is r,used,  which is automatic and requires roll.time However, Howeve this does not grant any knowledge of what actually happened, the observer simply “feels” a huge psychic shock wave exploding from the character who is using the power.

Upon realizing this power with Heightened Senses, the  vampire must make a Stamina + Fortitude roll (difficulty 8). Failure grants a temporary suppression of all of the character’s senses, leaving him at +2 difficulty to all rolls System: The character spends eight Willpower points involving senses during a scene. In the case of Spiritual and rolls Stamina + Intimidation (difficulty 6). The area Sense, this sensation is so powerful that the vampire must of effect is determined by the number of successes rolled: make a Willpower roll (difficulty 8). Failure causes the Sucesses Area  loss of a temporary Willpower point. Critical Failures reduce subsequent points. If the character reaches reaches zero 1 Success Just one block. temporary tempora ry points, he automatica automatically lly surrenders to insanity 2 Successes An entire neighborhood. and the Beast takes control of the body. 3 Successes A large central area. 4 Successes

Various neighborhoods.

Dominte

An entire city (approximat (approximately ely ••••• ••• Leadership of Ares 30 miles/45 kilometers).  Wherever you are, Ares’s words echo through the skies and those who listen to his commands naturally obey his commands. During the Peloponnesian War, many 6+ Successes Add 10 miles / 15 kilometers  Ventrue  V entrue used this art to advance some information to for each success above 5. their servants at a distance. Dominate masters say this power is an evolution of Obedience and allows the use  Within this area, all sentient creatures fall prey to their of Discipline on any target familiar to the vampire, at baser instincts. Mortals spontaneously rebel, looting and any time, at any distance. If the elder knows where his burning amidst series of mass violence. viol ence. Vampires Vampires go into target is, he can issue commands as if he were face-to-face a hunger-induced frenzy, draining and drying as many  with his victim. sources as they can sink their prey. Werewolves Werewolves transform System: The character must expend two blood points into battle machines and tear up bodies along the way. and one Willpower point, then roll Perception + Empathy  An entire city can literally be temporarily driven into (difficulty equal to the victim’s Wits + Stealth) to establish insanity by this power. contact. If the roll is successful, Dominate can be used as Eruption of Insanity effects persist until the next if the character made eye contact with the target. A second sunrise, and anyone who enters its area of effect (centered  Willpower point must be spent for the vampire to use this on where it was used, not the character who applied it) power on another vampire or other supernatural being. falls under its spell. However, the moment can carry the  Any Dominate power can be used on the target  violence generated by that power much further, and hold subsequent to established contact. it much longer than the power itself can hold. 5 Successes

  Victims from Eruption of Insanity can resist with Self-Control/Instinct rolls (difficulty equal to the

••••• ••• The Voice Voice of the Master

Immortals who have Dominate often rely heavily on ghouls and other minions. As such, it is surprising that

98

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

this power, which allows a servant to exercise a command of Dominate from his master, has arisen. This power can be a powerful tool for a Cainite’s Sire with many trusted servants.

the Dominating vampire.

On mortals with less l ess than five Willpower points, the effect is automatic and only requires the expenditure of one blood point. Special ghouls or mortals can defend System: The only way this Dominate command works themselves from the effects of this power by expending is if a victim is under Blood Binding. The vampire will a Willpower point and testing it against the vampire’s decide which of his powers from level one to five will successes. This roll is an opposed vampire’s Manipulation be usedpoints, by the minion. The vampire then expends Intimidation roll (difficulty 6) against blood one Willpower point, and makesthree the +permanent Willpower dice (difficulty 8). the victim’s standard Manipulation + Leadership roll (difficulty 7). The master of Dominate must have a total of successes Then, the player notes the roll’s successes. This is how equal to the Willpower of the dominated target. Once many times the minion can use that Dominate effect.  you’ve achieved that many successes, then the target’s  When the minion uses the master’s powers, the mind is obliterated, as in the description. Any Dominate difficulty will always be based on the target’s Willpower. Willpower. effects less than this one are completely useless on that However, the Ghoul can give command to vampires who  vassal. Blood bonds are broken and the vampire who used are of the same Generation or superior to his Lords. If this power will be able to command his new minion with the vampire is fifth-generation, even his minions can just words, without even using other Dominate powers. dominate any other fifth-generation or higher Cainite. The power’s effects also work on supernatural creatures, This power can only be used once per minion and cannot however they require the vampire to spend an extra be cumulative.  Willpower point point and roll Manipulation Manipulation + Intimidation

••••• •••• Dive Into Styx

(difficulty equal to the target’s Willpower) against the target’s Willpower roll (difficulty equal to the dominator’s The River Styx is known to completely remove the  Willpower). memories of those who dare to dive into its depths. The resistance of supernatural beings is greater. Lovingly dubbed, this Dominate effect does something similar, yet far more effective than any other memory Immortals with Fortitude and other Disciplines that aid them in mental protections may attempt to defend loss caused by other Dominate levels. themselves from the effects of this power. However, in The vampire uses Styx’s Dive to obliterate his target’s addition to the successes gained for the power to take mind, turning him into a perfect vassal. The Dominate effect, the dominator vampire will still need to perform a command completely destroys the target’s will and second obliteration step, where each success will remove  weakenss it so the vampire can tame it like a horse. a permanent Willpower point from the target. This is an  weaken Family memories, feelings, ambitions, desires, everything resisted test as described above. The vampire will need a becomes nothing more than a mere distant past. And total of successes equal to half the supernatural target’s everything is now done for the sake of the vampire. This powerful effect does not cause targets to lose their permanent completely dominate it after the first phase. Willpower Only thentowill he eliminate enough points memories, but to forget their attachment to them and to empty the poor bastard’s mind. even remember their emotions towards them. All that The only escape from outside help is for the target to matters now is serving. have a number of successes equal to the dominator’s System: Activating the power naturally costs three  Willpower.. Thus, the effect of Dominate is broken,  Willpower blood points. This power requires eye contact and has however the victim will still suffer from sequelae such standard Dominate limitations. However, the vampire as the permanent loss of Willpower should it happen. locks in his target in a contest of a few minutes. At this Exemplo: Veddartha found an immortal powerful enough point, both are for a turn of concentration focused on each other. Alone, the target cannot break the effects to become his servant and used this power. On the first turn, of the power, except with true acts of heroism in his Veddartha rolled Manipulation + Intimidation (difficulty 8) (diff iculty  will. Only the most abrupt interruptions, as well well as the against his target. His target resisted with Willpower (difficulty Veddartha scored 10 successes in 4 turns bumps, can help you. The dominator will always be aware 10). During the match, Veddartha of everything around him as he destroys his victim. If of focusing on the target, but no roll was successful. possible, the Storyteller may request the expenditure expenditure of a Now, Veddartha Veddartha will need four more successes to eliminate 4 permanent Willpower point to break eye contact against Willpower points from his victim and thus permanently enslave

CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

 

him. Both will make the same opposed rolls as before, with the difference that now the danger is real. His victim could choose to spend a permanent Willpower point and attempt to save his unlife or compete with the vampire’s mighty Dominate.

Fortitude ••••• ••• Strength of Styx The most superstitious believe that some Cappadocius managed to steal an elixir from the River Styx to create this power of Fortitude. The vampire may temporarily make one of its members immune to any and all sources of damage. System: Activating this power requires expending three

blood points, then designating one of your character’s limbs to become indestructible. After activation, the character must spend a turn of concentration to enjoy this Fortitude effect. Styx’s Stamina lasts for a number of turns equal to the vampire’s Fortitude, the chosen member is fully indestructible. Fire, Sunshine, the bite of a mighty Lupine, the most powerful magic of a wizard, nothing affects him (although any armor, clothing, or any other part of the immortal’s body can still be damaged)..

••••• ••• Isis Blessings  As in Potency Potency 9 (The King of Brutality), Gift of Isis acts in the same way. Myths say that Isis herself was a powerful Gangrel who developed this th is power before facing a powerful demon that was seeking Set’s destruction. When a vampire learns this power, he can use his Fortitude as automatic hits and extra dice at the same time. System: No rolls or blood spent are made. This power is

always active. The vampire’s domain of Fortitude is such that even when using Stone Skin, he can roll the dice benefiting from Durability when he resists the destructions caused on him. Exemple: Vola is facing a powerful Methuselah who used a

powerful attack, using rare weaponry. During the attack, the opponent rolled Strength 9 + Potence 8 + 7 from the war axe, managing to deal 18 damage. In an attempt to survive, Vola activates Stoneskin, expending only 4 blood points for mastering Fortitude and rolling her Stamina 7 + Fortitude 9 to absorb. Vola Vola automatically soaks 9 points of damage, plus six successes on the soak roll, taking three points of lethal damage.

••••• •••• Nemean Lion Skin Legions of men tried to destroy the Nemean Lion with swords and punches, but not a scratch had been made on the creature. It is said that a known Gangrel Heracles destroyed destroy ed the creature, he was able to sip from its essence and develop this mythical power.

99

100

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

immortal al to gain  While “Last Stand” allows an immort Fortitude as a temporary vitality, Nemean Lion Skin adds it to their permanent Vitality.

the same as it did moments before. Anyone who witnesses the transformation, friend or foe, risks Rötschreck (the mortals flee), rolling Courage on difficulty 7 and those System: There is no system for this th is power. The vampire forced to face the incarnate Beast in combat must make simply adds his Fortitude as a permanent Vitality. When a similar check and also check Frenzy (difficulty 5 ) while considering the Vitality table, tab le, add five more levels of Hurt, the creature summons its own Beasts. two more levels of Wounded, and two more Crippled. The True Beast Form has many benefits in addition

Protean ••••• ••• The Form of the True Beast Hecatonchires, Apep, Fenris, all these mythical creatures have become the myths that are thanks to this power. The Form of the True Beast is a power used only in the most dire of circumstances and once activated, the Gangrel becomes a killing machine whose sole purpose is to destroy. The power actually brings the Beast to the surface and gives it physical mastery of the vampire’s body. The result is unsettling at best, grotesquely gruesome at  worst. Somethe rumors that thanks the lasttouses of this power wer during fire insay Rome, Nero. During thewere fire,e two vampires had to leave town after engaging in melee combat and one of them managed to get a lot of attention by defeating the town’s Pater Patriae. However, such risk made him lose himself in the Beast itself.

to those already described. First, the Beastand infuses the  vampire’s frame with supernatural strength stamina, adding three points to Strength and Stamina. In addition, the vampire develops claws on the hands and feet (such as Claws of the Beast, Vampire: Classical Age p. 208), and his mouth stretches so that biting becomes easier, making the “grab” maneuver unnecessary for an attack att ack of bite. The Beast is able to subtly reshape the Gangrel’s body instinctively, repairing damage and avoiding attacks. The Beast also has superior senses. In game terms, the Gangrel takes two additional dice for Perception and  Athletics, gains two additional soak dice, and regenera regenerates tes a single level of bashing damage at the end of each turn  with no bloodshed. Aggravated damage can be healed  without the need need to rest, rest, although the player player still needs to spend five blood points and one Willpower point.

Canceling this power is difficult. It ends automatically at sunrise or when there are no noticeable undead (or undead) targets nearby, but ending before that requires the expenditure of a Willpower point and an Urge / System: Before activating the Form of the True Beast, Self-Control roll (difficulty 9). Once a character escapes the vampire must be wounded with lethal damage, with this way, he loses all of his temporary Willpower. In aggravated damage or worse, about to go into Frenzy. addition, the player must make a Willpower roll (difficulty If none of these situations apply, the player must make 7). If this roll fails, the character will receive a temporary an Urge, Reflection, or Self-Control roll (difficulty 9). disturbance (usually linked to some unconscious desire  Activating the power requires the expenditure of one or fear). If the test fails, the disturbance is permanent.  Willpower point and and three blood points, in any any case. Once the power is activated, the Gangrel goes into Frenzy. This frenzy differs from the state described on pg. 338 of “Vampire: The Classical Age, 20-year-old  version” in which the frantic vampire vampire is totally immune to any and all mind-affecting powers except Animalism, and that he also ignores movement penalties for wounds.  Also, no roll roll is required required to expend expend blood to heal during combat. However, However, the only Disciplines the character can use are Celerity, Fortitude, Pote Potence, nce, Protean, and Auspex 1 (Hightened Senses and Spiritual Sense). The Gangrel’s body deforms and molds itself to resemble a physical manifestation of its Beast within. The player and Storyteller determine what this Beast looks

••••• ••• Mythic Form Some Gangrel have so mastered the powers of Metamorphosis that they can transform into legendary creatures,, huge beasts whose existence is only known in creatures myth. This mythical beast is often something important to the Gangrel’s individual psyche or culture, and must be non-human. A griffin, sphinx, dragon, thunderbird, or kirin would be appropriate manifestations of this power for older Gangrel. In addition to the great size and terrifying form of these creatures, a Gangrel who assumes Mythic Form also acquires some of the special abilities commonly ascribed to the beast; a griffin, for example, would have the ability

like, but parts it’s always a nightmare, in the deepest, fly and a devastating attack. Once a ’scharacter’s darkest of the vampire’s drawing mind. The Beast also to mythic form is chosen, it isclaw set to the character character’s existence. changes shape in a grotesque and fluid f luid way, never looking System: A character must spend five blood points to

CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

101

 

transform into Myth Form. The transformation requires three turns (spending additional blood will not speed up the change, but the Gangrel can continue to act normally as the transformation takes place). Mythic Form lasts until the next sunrise or until the vampire v ampire returns returns to her natural form. The creature type, and its specific mechanics, must be determined when the vampire first learns this ability, and cannot be changed later.

powers in this Discipline tree). If your chosen power is based on Dur-An-Ki or Necromancy, you don’t need to speak or gesture to activate the power while in this form.

••••• •••• Evolution

Members of Clan Gangrel are survivors and for this reason, most simplify this power as a form of adaptation. The power grants the Gangrel survival instincts that  When you buy this power power,, divide 9 points as a bonus to function almost like a shifter. The Adaptation Gangrel Strength, Dexterity and Stamina. Also, Als o, choose a defensive is nearly impossible to destroy unless its blood runs out. System: Activating this power requires a Willpower bonus, an offensive bonus, a movement bonus, and a special power (listed below). Non-standard bonuses are expenditure. The power lasts until it is consciously canceled or the character’s blood runs out. Adaptation possible, but require Storyteller approval. causes an automatic and instinctive change in the character almost as a stimulus precisely to help him Defensive Bonuses (Choose 1) survive. How these changes take place is up to the   • Natural Armor: You have 4 armor points Storyteller, but every change requires three blood points and will take one to three turns to complete.  while in this form. form.  A character who falls from a high place could adapt his   • Invulnerability : You You are invulnerable invulnerab le to some form of harm. These can include fire, acid, body to absorb the impact. With fire, the blood would rush to your skin to bubble up before the fire touched electricity, or poison. This resistance also includes  your skin. If a character character is on the run or hunting, their defense against supernatural damage. legs strengthen and increase in size. In combat, if a stake   • Super Speed: You get an extra action to defend pierces your heart, then a film of bone would provide or dodge on the turn due to your speed and protection. The Gangrel’s body also prevents damage and +2 dice to Athletics or Brawl checks heals wounds, as in Shape of the Beast’s Wrath (Protean  while defending/dodging. defending/dodging. 7). The narrator must be prepar prepared ed to assimilate the effects Offensive Bonuses (Choose 1) of power into the game.   • Lethal Body : Your bite and/or claw attacks Obfuscate receive a +3 bonus.  

• Grab: When you hit a target with a normal

attack, you’re also considered to have grabbed it. Attempts to break your hold suffer a -2 penalty.  

• Multi-attack : When making melee attacks,

 you gain +2 dice that can only be used when  you split your attacks (dice apply to each attack).

Movement Bonuses (Choose 1)

 

• Aquatic: You can swim twice your normal

movement speed.  

• Velocity : On the ground, you can move twice

 your normal movement movement speed.  

• Flight: You can fly at normal movement speed

(up to 34 miles/55km per hour).

••••• ••• Pesadelo da Mente This Obfuscate power is common among both Nosferatus and Malkavians. Horrifying Appearance glimpses an illusion or something similar to the Mask of a Thousand Makes (Obfuscate 3), although it has marked differences. Instead of a humanoid appearance, the character assumes a creature from a nightmare, invoking blind panic in those around him. Like all Obfuscate levels, this effect is mental, affecting the mind rather than the senses. Every person who’s been looking at the character  will feel something different, related to their worst fears. The character has no idea what the person will see unless he can use Auspex at higher levels to search the minds of everyone around him.

Special Power: Choose any Discipline power with 5

System: The player spends three blood points and a  Willpower point. Mortal characters make a Willpower

points or in Mythicit.Form, younot canrequired use this power as ifless. youWhile had acquired You are to acquire the power’s prerequisites (ie, the lower-level

roll (difficulty 8). If there is a botch, the target instantly dies of fear. If the roll fails, the target collapses into a coma and wakes up with a permanent Disturbance. With

102

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

one or two successes, the victim froze in fear fear.. With three ••••• •••• Obscure Divine Creation or more successes, she runs away. Animals and ghouls There are no proofs or confirmations that this power automatically flee. exists. The reason for this is because no one who used it Human ghouls are subject to the same rules as mortals, can really be remembered. Obscuring Divine Creation but with effects reduced by one success (failure would takes the vampire, target, structure, structure, or object out of reality only indicate paralysis and fear). Three successes or for a while. Scholars often claim that this is perhaps more indicates a lot of fear, reducing all die rolls that the main reason why many Methuselahs manage to go don’t involve runnin away.Rotschreck. Vampires must Courage (difficulty 9) running not to genter If itroll works, the  vampire reduces all rolls by 2 or more, until the player gets 5 successes with an extended Courage roll (difficulty 7). If the Cainite with this power active attacks, vampires must roll into Frenzy as if they were mortals. Lupines who glimpse this power tend to run into a suicidal frenzy (greater than when encountering Kindred), ignoring anything and anyone who tries to stop them. Those blessed by God and with the power of faith sometimes completely ignore this power.

••••• ••• The Old Friend Friend Evil tongues say that the masters of Obfuscate received this knowledge as a gift from Dionysus. From there, they have a reputation for omniscience with the secrets they collect through the creative use of that power. power. “Old Friend” mystically probes a subject’s subconscious to adorn a character with the appearance of an individual to whom the victim has a strong emotional attachment. This power eases any doubts the subject may have about the validity of the disguise, forming from the most visceral and raw emotional memories associated with identity. System: This power costs one Willpower point and two blood points, and functions the same as a Mask of a Thousand Faces (difficulty equal to the target’s Wits +  Awareness,  Aware ness, maximum maximum 9). Success on the roll transforms the character’s countenance into a deeply rooted, targetbound significant other, appropriate to the emotion and relevant to the situation the vampire is trying to manipulate. The character does not need to be familiar  with or know the significant other in question, question, or even have seen their face. During the scene, each successful roll adds two dice to all applicable Social rolls of the character against the target and increases the difficulty of all Social rolls of the target involving the character by two. This power doesn’t necessarily transform the user’s appearance into someone who still lives or doesn’t live, long-dead friends and enemies are equally likely – and in such cases, the subject remembers the encounter as a dream, a vision, or a ghostly visit.

unnoticed for so many centuries in a row. System: When using Obscure Divine Creation, the  vampire must focus his attention for one turn on a victim.  Activation requires the expenditure of a Willpower point and a variable number of blood points. This number depends on the size of the target. Small targets (such as swords, objects with 1/4 human body) cost only one blood point while covering a mortal, horse, hor se, or creature can cost five. A castle or building can cost ten blood points or more. The narrator may consider charging a point or more of permanent Willpower to remove objects from existence that extend beyond the vampire himself. Upon activation, the character makes a Manipulation + Stealth roll (difficulty 7). In the case of a target, the difficulty is related to its permanent Willpower points. Only one success is needed to cover up the victim, but more successes can determine bigger and better effects. The summoner of power can cancel the effects ef fects at any time.  With a single success, memories memories of characters characters directly directly associated with the vampire are removed or forgotten, leaving blank and often fragmented memories that confuse characters trying to remember events related related to the vampire.  With two successes, the memories of characters directly associated with the vampire shift in their minds to associate themselves or others (even in conflict) with the actions taken by the vampire.  With three or more successes, parts of the direct reports (written or unwritten) that include the vampire are erased and vanish from existence. Only the obvious holes once occupied by the character’s feats remain, leaving only indirect allusions contained in legends, rumors, or myths surrounding the vampire intact in reality.  With four or more successes, successes, any and and all traces of the target are completely erased from existence. Written documents and memoirs containing the vampire are rewritten to build verifiable gaps that can occur when this happens (this does not destroy the vampire, just evidence of its existence). Only traces of his existence that the vampire deliberately chooses to exhibit appear in history or remain intact in the minds of others.

CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

103

 

Characters with Auspex equivalent to the Obfuscate used on the object, target, or vampire they met can notice a disturbance taking place. This should require them to make a Perception + Awareness roll (difficulty 8). Each success detracts one success from the summoner of this power. Auspex powers greater than this power cannot suffer the same effect. Some powerful effects like Dementation, Chimerstry can try to undo this power, however they are up to the Storyteller.

Potence ••••• ••• Expansion Each impact guaranteed by Potency now shows the strength of the surrounding vampire. va mpire. With this power, the immortal further increases his potential for destruction and intimidation. The effects of Vampire Potency are so destructive that you can hear the impact of the wind as the immortal hits their targets. Some tremors happen to those who are close to the immortal.

must roll Stamina + Fortitude (difficulty 8) to avoid this collateral damage. In melee combat, the direct target must make the same Strength + Athletics roll (difficulty 8) to avoid being knocked down. Your armor can also shatter, following the same rule as Destroy. If in a structure, the walls shake, the floor cracks, the furniture shatters. For every action the vampire activates his Potency and hits sa will target his of forces, all surrounding structure structures takeoranmoves amount damage equal to the vampire’s Potence. If the vampire isn’t attacking anyone, his simple movement will cause cracks in the environment, granting one point of damage per turn the immortal is there. The vampire can always disable the use of this power so as not to harm or harm mortals in the vicinity. Like Brutality, the Kindred decides how much to use the power’s passive effect.

••••• ••• Fist of Ares  While Brutality wounds opponents with lethality, Fists

 When the Master of Pot Potence ence uses this power power,, the Ares will magically that wound them.done The immortal’s fists bones in his hands are evident. Some even confuse it of become so powerful damage by the Potence  with Vicissitude. Vicissitude. The vampire’s hands take on a reddish becomes aggravated. appearance, as if they have trampled blood or have just System: The immortal spends five blood points bled. exceedingg the generation limit for activation. The only exceedin System: There are two practical effects for this power, limitation is that this power will only be active for a the first being passive and the second active. number of turns equal to the vampire’s Stamina. All The wind expansions are so powerful that the vampire attacks grant Strength +1 Aggravated to whomever the can injure victims within a radius equal to his Strength elder touches. However, this power only works with + Potence rating. Mortals’ eardrums are burst if they physical attacks and other effects such as Fist of Caine, fail a Stamina roll (difficulty 7) to avoid stunning.  which allow ranged attacks or Melqart’s Destruction, Supernatural creatures creatures can resist at difficulty 5, though now deal lethal damage to all ranged targets. Sensory Shield and Bear Stamina automatically defend

••••• •••• The King of Brutality

them this power power. . Deafened targets takethemselves -3 penalty The Masters of Potence say that this power is much dice onfrom all Perception rolls rolls. . Vampires Vampires can cure themsel ves of deafness, but mortals mort als are permanently harmed. The more than an expansion, but the full utilization of the  vampire also receives a bonus on Intimidation checks  vampire’s destruction and strength. When a vampire learns this power, he can use its Potence as automatic equal to half his Pote Potence nce (rounded up). successes and extra dice at the same time. By spending four blood points, the vampire can enjoy System: No rolls or bloodpoints must be spent. This the active effects of this power power.. All targets within yards equivalentt to the vampire’s Potence level feel are likely to power is always active. The vampire’s domain of Potence equivalen become casualties. First of all, this power automatically is such that even when using Mighty, he can roll the dice activates Destroy in Area, even if the Pote Potency ncy user doesn’t benefiting from Natural Power when using discipline. have the desired effect. Exemplo: In a confrontation to the death, El-Hammin tried  Anyone must make a Dexteri Dexterity ty + Athlet Athletics ics roll (difficulty 6) to stay upright as long as the Cainite uses

to lift the roof of a house that fell on his head. By acting fast enough to touch the structure, El-Hammin used his Strength

andable Potence 9, rolling automatic successes, their supernatural Strength. Mortals are stunned and 6being to easily lift it his and15 getdice out+of9the place unscathed. deafened automatically while supernatural creatures

104

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Presence ••••• ••• Impera I mperator’s tor’s Leadership

rolls Charisma + Expression, Leadership, or Subterfuge (difficulty 6). If successful, the target sees the character as a perfect example of whatever his ideals are, and anything the character says is subtly distorted to match that perception.

 Any individual can usually resist the powers of the Presence for a brief period through an effort of will. On any social roll against the victim, the difficulty Some older Toreador and Ventrue have developed such strength of personality that their Presence powers powers cannot is reduced by three, and any uses of Disciplines that affect the mind or alter emotion, such as Dementation, be resisted without truly heroic efforts. power, he is always Dominate, or Presence, take two extra dice. If the character System: Once a character learns this power, active. A mortal cannot spend Willpower to resist the does something that violates the illusion (such as cursing character’s Presence (for purposes of this power, the  when he appears to be a well-liked and polite politician or definition of “mortal” does not include supernaturally undressing in public while appearing to be a noble lady), active humans such as ghouls or those who possess True the victim can make a Perception + Empathy roll (difficulty 8) to notice that the character is not what it appears to Faith). be. If this check succeeds, the character immediately immediately loses Supernatural creatures can make a Willpower roll all mechanical benefits of the Brilliance of Perfection, (difficulty equal to the vampire’s Willpower +2) the first although spectators don’t see it for what it really is. time he tries, spending a Willpower point to overc overcome ome Note that unless high levels of Auspex are used, the the character’s Presence. On rolls where the difficulty is above 10, there is no possibility of resistance. Characters character doesn’t know what it looks like. For example,  with Mental Barrier Barrier,, howeve however, r, can still use their Fortitude if a person sees the user of this power as a noble woman, the character will only know that she is treated with (difficulty minimizenumber the effects. So, for the points rest of respect, not that the person in question sees her as a the night, 10) thetomaximum of Willpower he can spend to resist the vampire’s Presence powers is noble woman (although if he calls her “milady”, she can Perception ception + Empathy roll (difficulty 6) gives equal to the number of successes he has scored. A Botch find out). A Per doubles the character’s Presence dice pools against the the character some idea of how people perceive him. Other subterfuges such as Mind Barrier or depending unfortunate victim for the rest of the night. on the case, Sensory Sensor y Shield can work against this effect, in addition to expending natural Willpower for attempts ••••• ••• Brilliance of Perfection Brilliance of Perfection allows the wearer to appear as to resist the immortal’s Presence. the ideal of all, a centurion sees a master general or a The immortal can still increase the potential of his power  virtuous lady, a greed greedyy merc merchant hant sees a wealth wealthyy individual, and summon it on everyone within a radius equal to his and a devout peasant sees a saint. It’s not like Obfuscate, Charisma + Leadership. By spending an extra Willpower  which literally changes the vampire’s vampire’s appearance in the point, in addition to the three blood points, the targets t argets perceptions of mortals and immortals. This power actually  will fall victim to the effects. The same check must be influences the way people feel around you. In the case of made for crowds, increasing the difficulty by only two the centurion, he will feel the authority figure and even points. In case an immortal immort al is among the crowd, a separate if you are not dressed as a general, he will still respect roll must be made for him and in the case of a group of  you as one because because he feels with all his convictions that immortals, consider the group’s highest Willpower as a  you are a general. general. parameter for difficulty. This power is more subtle than Majesty, but a cunning  When summoned summoned in this way, the player player must choose Cainite can tap into Brilliance of Perfection for substantial between using the power subtly or fiercely. If subtly benefit, especially if using it against other Cainites to invoked, all those present who can see the character appear as a leader of their Family or Philosophy. attribute to his traits and virtues that they find attractive. System: There are two ways to use Brilliance of This translates to a difficulty of -2 on all social rolls people’s Perfection, Perf ection, being on a target or in a crowd. This power  while this is in effect (unless she grossly violates people’s honors the name when a vampire chooses to put it into perception of her), as well as three additional dice on practice. This power consists in looking exceptional in Disciplines that affect the mind and alter emotion, as the eyes of all who see you. Activation costs three blood above. If fiercely summoned, the character must spend points. If used to target a specific victim, the player one more blood point.

CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

105

 

Everyone who can see the character reacts as if the character is targeting each of them specifically, as above. This usually results in the vampire suddenly having a small crowd following him, which is usually a blessing, but can sometimes be problematic. People who leave the presence area of the Presence still suffer from the emotional effects of the power’s duration and will make ahepoint of following the immortal to assist himcrowd whenever wishes. Also, since each person in the sees something different, lights occasionally shine on the true nature of the being in front of them. Any effect from this active power lasts for one scene.

••••• •••• Inspira I nspiration tion of Osiris

represent the strength of command and how firmly people will work on behalf of the immortal. The more successes, the more susceptible to power.  When influenced by this power power,, people do not not know  why or by whom they are performing such tasks, it is natural. It is as if they are feeling the need to fulfill their responsibilities. The vampire inspires all people, including supernatural creatures, to work towards what he believes to be an ideal concept. If he activated this power in rage? The targets will seek the destruction of the city. If the vampire was feeling sad? The targets  will then be stagnant, with no progress progress or spirits. If the  vampire was confident? Mortals will do their best for the  vampire’s primary purpose. This goal can be to transform a city into a perfect and liveable environment, find a lost treasure or even take care of each other. What the  vampire desires will invariably be in one’s one’s subconscious. subconscious. This is not to say that it is sudden! It’s a subtle change  where the targets don’t even realize they’re working to make something happen. Invariably the fruits reach the

This manifestation of Presence is one of the most dangerous not only for those affected, but also for the user. With this, he reaches an exceptional number of people, whether a metropolis or an entire barony, forcing everyone to act in order to make the area the perfect representation representation of the character’s dream. The only Cainite known to possess this power was the Toreador Michael, Patriarch Patriarch of Constantinople, and this has not immortal over time. Osiris Inspiration must be activated at least once a only driven him mad, it is also indirectly driving him to month for it to take effect. Those who wish to resist chaos, death and destruction. the power’s effects can make an Intelligence + Acuity System: In addition to a passive effect, Inspiration roll (difficulty 8) to see that something isn’t right. This of Osiris can be activated. With the passive effect, the perception only affects supernatural creatures, ghouls or immortal will always be well liked in any environment exceptiona exceptionall humans.  you enter. While it doesn’t influence the emotions of Upon noticing such strangeness, if a character has a supernatural creatures, the passive effect can influence mortals and ghouls. Whenever you’re in a social situation good reason not to work toward the immortal’s dream, Willp ower point and make a saving  where more people can influence, take sides with you, or the player can spend a Willpower  who are listening, make an Appearance + Performance Performance throw (difficulty 6). Some Fortitude powers and others can assist you. If he gets more successes than the power or Expression roll (difficulty 4). summoner, he can act normally, but for a number of Only one success is needed to attract a person and no more will come. During the scene, the influenced nights to hisbeWillpower Willpower. Afterwards, the and theequal test must repeated..Always remem remember berexpenses that no target will always try to help you in some way, even if it one will know who you will be making the effort for or might harm you. He will not die for you, he will only  where the momentum momentum is coming from, from, they just have have to help you when he sees your need. This power can also do it. The great asset is that Inspiration of Osiris can be sometimes simply make someone interact with you used even in torpor. naturally. Although the vampire has no control over who  will try to be friendly, he can can use this to his advantage advantage in many situations. Do not fool yourself! The influenced Quietus is not tamed, just solicitous to help you. Any social roll ••••• ••• Mors Sanguine (Cruscistus) is reduced by one difficulty.  Anyone foolish enough enough to drink from a vampire with The active effect of this power power,, however, can be especially Mors Sanguine (Blood Death) will likely perish and meet  worrisome. The vampire vampire expends expends ten blood points and the Final Death in a terrible way before they even realize one Willpower point. He then makes an Intelligence + their mistake, simply attacking a vampire with this power Leadership tess (difficulty 6). Each success represents a can damage themselves or their lives. your weapon. kilometer of radius struck by the immortal’s influence. System: This power can be used reflexively as a defensive Then a Charisma + Leadership roll (difficulty 6) to

106

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

action. With the exception of the following exceptions, this power works according accordi ng to the rules for Taste of Death, Caress of Baal, and Touch of Scorpion. The player rolls  Willpower  Willpow er (difficulty 7) and spends a blood point to conv convert ert all vitae in the character’s system to all highly virulent or acidic toxins created creat ed by the Taste Taste of Death, Baal Caress, Ca ress, or Scorpion Touch. Using Mors Sanguine reduces a character’s blood halfloss (rounded up). Blood all Baal’s three effects.pool This in causes of Scorpion Touchshares Stamina, Grace aggravated damage, destroys objects like the Taste of Death, and sticks to the victim after hit, dealing one less damage each turn until reduced to zero.  Anyone who attacks attacks a character under the effects effects of the Blood of Destruction with a slashing or piercing weapon weapon that breaks the skin loses their weapon, as the poison corrodes almost any compound, including armor. Because it does aggravated damage, even magical weapons and armor corrode, however they follow the Steel Awakening rules to be completely useless. Unlike witchcraft, this pdoer does not prevent the wearer from rebuilding them.  A creative Assamite can use various ways to put this defensive power into practice and make it offensive. In the case of natural weapons, such as those created by Metamorphosis, Vicissitude, and Serpentis, the attacker automatically takes two levels of aggravated vitality damage.  Any melee attacker who deals lethal or aggravated damage to the vampire is spattered with poisonous blood and suffers aggravated damage. damage. Mors Sanguine lasts one scene.

••••• •••• Weak eakening ening the Blood of the Elders Used by Assamite Masters who needed to learn to truly  weaken their enemies. The Assamite have developed a blood control potentially  weaken  weakening ing it. of It isimmortal believedsize thatthat it was wisascapable mainlyofused during during the Baali Wars. System: The use of this power requires that the character’s

blood must have been ingested or entered the target’s bloodstream at any time, usually drinking (even from a ghoul belonging to the character) or being pierced by a bloody weapon (eg, a augmented by other Cruscitus powers). The player expends three blood points and engages the  victim on contested Willpower rolls (the player’s difficulty is the victim’s Stamina plus Fortitude, while the victim’s difficulty is the character’s Willpower). The target’s Effective Generation increases by 1 for each success on the player’s Willpower roll minus the successes on the target’s Willpower roll. A victim reduced to the thirteenth generation acquires the defects. Higher generations may

CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

107

 

be allowed at the Storyteller’s discretion. Characters beyond the Thirteenth Generation certainly receive the  Weak  We ak Blood Flaw and may may have other limitations. limitations. After a number of nights equal to 10 - the victim’s Stamina + Fortitude has passed, the victim regains one lost Generation per night.

If the victim committed diablerie at any point, the character gains 1 automatic success for each Generation the victim acquired through Amaranth.

 When a Cainite is under the influence of this power power,, he loses access to all the benefits of his previous generation, such as increased blood reserve (excess blood is vomited), increased blood expenditure and Disciplines, and highlevel characteristic characteristics. s.

 Although heritage does not equal guilt, vampire blood

••••• ••• Bring the Memories of Blood (Hematus) Used as a chilling technique to punish Cainites who feed with excessive cruelty, this power is a keen advance that unites the methods of Blood Sweat and Blood  Awakening  Awak ening to conjure up residu residual al impr impressions essions of emotion and personality etched into a victim’s soul by the vitae that snatched . System: Activation of this power requires requires the Cainite to be in contact with at least one drop of the target’s fresh vitae. The vampire must focus on the victim for one turn in her line of sight. Because it’s so powerful, this Quietus effect requires four blood points and a  Wits + Intimidation Intimidation roll (difficulty equal to the victim’s current Willpower points). If successful, the target’s point of view is thrown into a nightmarish reenactment, blinking between the perspectives and the terror felt by every individual he’s ever chased and fed.

Throughout his unlife, he experiences none of the pleasure that would normally accompany the Kiss. For each success achieved on the roll, the victim is stunned and completely unable to act, he regurgitates and loses 2 blood points per turn, and the process lasts an additional 6 seconds / 2 turns. If the victim runs out of blood at any point, he falls into torpor for (10 - Stamina) nights, loses half his permanent Willpower (round down), and automatically gains the permanent Bloody Animism Disturbance. Once the attack subsides, the victim makes two separate rolls, one for Courage and one for Self-Control or Instinct (both at difficulty 8). Failing the Courage check causes him to enter the Rötschreck for the rest of the night, during which time his greatest fear is of his own image. If he fails the Self-Control or Urge check, he gains the Perturb. Also, the difficulty of all the target’s rolls increases by three for the rest of the scene.

••••• •••• Condemn the Sins of the Father (Hematus) is sometimes known to pass a sire curse to offspring who commit the same crimes, in such cases this technique is employedd to administer exaggerated employe exaggerated punishments on a  vampire’s entire entire brood. System: After activating any lesser power of Hematus in a  vampire,  vampir e, spend three Willpow Willpower er points or one permane permanent nt point (which can be reclaimed with experience points). Then make a Manipulation + Occult roll (difficulty 4 + 1 for each generation of offspring of the original target the vampire wishes to affect, to a maximum of 10). After that, the vampire automatically spends an extra blood point for each descendant, tracking the difficulty of the roll and ignoring generation limits.  The player can exempt a number of descendants descendant s from the effect of this power equal to twice the character’s Wits, but to do so, the character must know the face or have tasted the blood of the Cainite(s) he wishes to exem exempt. pt. If the check succeeds, any target t arget descendant within the specified Generations range becomes subject to the effects of the power the original target suffered in the previous turn, using the same values as the applicable checks made by the vampire carrying this power in the original target. Each descendant resists the power’s effects with its own relevant Traits. Exemple: Anath was confronting El-Emik Ban’Assur, a

mighty 5th generation Baali Methuselah. In the last turn,  Anath noticed with Spiritual Sense that a summons had been made by her foe and her sensory powers revealed to her that all of the foe’s possible spawn were approaching. Then Anath activated the effects of that power. The Baali has six descendants of his blood. When Anath activates any of Quietus’ powers, he has to roll Manipulation + Occult (difficulty 10). However, Anath has already met some of her opponent’s younger spawn and wants to affect af fect only the two oldest, so the difficulty of the roll reduces it by four points.  Activating the power cost him three three Willpower points and six blood points. If Anath wanted only to reach the eldest offspring of El-Emik Ban’Assur, he would expend only five blood points.

Serpentis ••••• ••• Body of the Great Lord Set

108

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

“Your our body is the house of o f God.” So say the Methuselahs “Y of the Followers of Set and they have the power to prove it. They can invoke the holy blood within them to grant them powers comparable to those thos e wielded by the great god Sutekh. This is not something done lightly and generally, all unbelievers who have witnessed this power in use are killed or enslaved, as it is blasphemous for those who do not worship Set to look upon such holiness.

pull. This does not destroy the victim unless the attacker then destroys the stolen heart. Heart Thief is not an easy power to use despite its speed, but few Discipline effects can put a vampire v ampire into another power so suddenly and completely.

System: Activating this power costs the immortal eight blood points, plus one Willpower. Though costly, power brings literally divine results. After activation, the character concentrates concentra tes for a turn praying to Set. The Setite then grows to six feet tall, while a mane of flaming hair grows from his neck. His body becomes muscular and of perfect proportions. His skin turns onyx color, however the texture to the touch glows as it touches the clouds. His face takes on a majestic, respectable and imposing appearance and his every attitude becomes self-assured and superior.

comparable to tutoring: the attacker must at least three successes on a Dexterity + Brawl rollgarner (difficulty 9). The victim can use Fortitude to “cancel” the attacker’s successes, but mundane Vigor has no effect against this magical attack.

The vampire using Body of the Great Lord Set gains

System: The character must spend a Willpower point. Pulling out a reluctant vampire’s heart is a difficult feat,

 A vampire vampire who loses his heart heart in this way takes takes a level level of unabsorbable aggravated damage, and gains all the benefits and disadvantages of the Heart of Darkness power.. Resisting the frenzy becomes easier (-2 difficulty) power and it cannot be impaled with a stake through the chest. On the other hand, pushing a stake into the withdrawn heart immediately forces the vampire into Torpor and exposes the heart to fire or sunlight will burn the vampire

the following Attribute modifications: +3 to Strength, ash,vampire even biting the heart causes aggravated wounds Dexterity, Stamina, and Charisma. Appearance becomes to the in question. 9. In addition, he gains three automatic successes on all Intimidate checks, Leadership checks, and any Brawl ••••• •••• The Pact with Ra This power is ancient, but it was lost until a few decades checks. The vampire can absorb aggravated damage awoke from any source, except sunlight, with his full Stamina ago, when the Setite Methuselah Nebmaatsutekh awoke + Fortitude. He radiates an aura of respect comparable from her torpor and demonstrated it to the followers to Majesty (Presence 5) and enemies are gripped by fear,  who joined her. The pact with Ra appeals to the debt  while allies are strengthene strengthenedd by this aura, taking an incurred when Set defended Ra against the monstrous automatic success on all Virtue and Willpower checks. serpent Apep (also known as Apophis), which sought to  While under the influence of the Work of Set, the devour Ra as he traveled the underworld.  vampire also becomes immune to Rötschrec Rötschreck, k, and all  Although Osiris later ordered Ra to curse Set, Set’s mind-affecting powers powers of level eight and below subtract spawn can still, at considerable cost, invoke the alliance three successes when applied to him. that once existed between Ra and their father. When this Body of the Great Lord Set lasts for one scene and can is done, the Setite is freed from the greatest curse of its be combined with all other Serpenti powers except Aspect kind, the pain of the sun. of the God, Skin of the Viper, and Shape of the Cobra. System: The Pact with Ra can only be invoked at dawn or  After finishing, the Setite must make make a suitable suitable offering during the day. To To do this, the player spends a permanent permanen t to Set, usually anointing a statue of the god with beer  Willpower point. After activation, until the next sunrise, and blood. If she fails to do so, the player must make the character is unaffected by sunlight and daylight. He a Conscience/Conviction roll (difficulty 9) so that the can act without penalty on dice pools, does not suffer character does not lose a Philosophy point. Setite will from the lethargy that normally afflicts vampires during have -2 on all dice pools until the offer is made regardless the day, and is not harmed by either normal sunlight or of the result of the roll. sunlight created by magic.

••••• ••• Heart Thief The Heart of Darkness Serpentis power usually takes t akes hours to perform on other vampires, and only works in the dark of the moon. Some elders, however, can pull the heart out of another vampire’s chest with a quick

Obtenebration ••••• ••• Prison of Hades

By creating a “chamber” of pure darkness, Lasombra

can trap or smother their enemies. There is no air in CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

109

 

this dark trap, and mortals mort als suffocate in its icy emptiness. Even vampires have few resources once trapped - they th ey can leave only at their captor’s whim. Hades Prison appears as a dense patch of shadow, unaffected by the ambient light around it.

 Ahriman, including entering prison physically to face its target to greater advantage.

shadows around someone requires agenerating contested the Manipulation + Occult roll against the target’s Intelligence + Occult roll (difficulty 7 for both rolls). Mortals suffocate in a number of minutes equal to their Stamina (though Lasombra can choose to leave their head exposed or trap an amount of air inside as  well), while vampires are simply suspended suspended helplessly in darkness. The use of any Disciplines up to level 7 has a difficulty increased by three (to a maximum of 10) while the vampire is imprisoned. Willpower points and half of the blood points (rounded up) spent by the victim are absorbed by the Abyss while in the shroud.

prison count as dice equal to Lasombra’s Obtenebration. Po Power wer and Fortitude can be added to these rolls as extra dice.

The prison is extremely tough and will probably not be destroyed with your fists alone. Even sorcerers can be completely useless within the shadows created by the System: The vampire expends six blood points, but no opponent. Hades Prison has sixteen Health levels. Saving roll is required to create the Prison of Hades. However, Throws to Strength and Stamina from the shadows of the

The effects of this power vanish instantly when touched to uched by sunlight, which normally leaves another vampire in the unrelenting rays of the sun or when the Lasombra decides to deactivate the power. A vampire can only maintain one prison at a time, which leads some Cainite philosophers to argue that it is a prison created from the  vampire’s  vampir e’s own soul and theref therefore ore limited to a single target.

If the Lasombra is unable to destroy its opponent alone, it can perform a risky task, spending an extra point of  While inside, the target target loses all sense of space, time,  Willpower and leaving Hades Prison in the hands of the

and (unless he hasSpace supernatural that allow him gravity such knowledge). shapes powers itself inside and even though the Lasombra is holding it in a small space, the vampire feels like he’s in an immensity of shadows. Not even sound can be heard there. Lasombra can also summon other Obtenebration powers such as Arms of

 Abyss. Howeve However, r, this will summon shadow creatures and the prison summoner will lose control over the power’s effect. The prison breaks apart and a radius of yards equal to the summoner’s Manipulation + Occultism becomes pure darkness, bringing the same effects as a Shroud of

110

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Shadows. Doing this can cause a lot of problems for the city or some neighborhoods as the creatures can leave the prison and wander around the city causing the death of many along the way.

••••• ••• Shadow Watchto Watchtower wer Using this ability, abili ty, the vampire can merge so completely  with the, itshadow it becomes part ofinto it. darkness. While in shadow, shadow seems tothat dissolve, disappearing  While immersed in shadow shadow,, she is almost indestructible and can see everything that is happening around her as if she were there. System: This power is said to be an advanced form of

the Tenebrous Form (V20 Classical Age, pp. 245-246).  Activation requires requires four blood points to take the form of the Shadow Watchtower and there must be b e a shadow nearby to merge with. The vampire becomes part of the area, but can move to another shaded area if desired. If he has no shadow to merge with or to move into, he returns to his physical form.  When merged, it becomes a true shadow and can’t be detected as anything but an indistinct shadow in the corner. He also takes no damage, normal or aggravated, from anything except sunlight (which is still aggravated damage).

••••• •••• Bring the Shadows Shadows of Ahriman This is one of the most powerful manifestations of Obtenebration known. By invoking this power, the Lasombra erases the skies with the darkness of the  Abyss. The moon, the stars, even the sun, everything is covered in a thick layer of paint that expands from

all vampires receive the same power benefits as the summoner, being able to walk in the midday sun and not feel any of the effects of sunburn. In this area, even the effects of sleep temporarily fade as Lasombra literally brought a part of the Abyss into the plane. The darkness of this power is so strong that torches and lanterns are completely weakened. This power has some negative consequences, consequenc es, however. Once the Abyss is materialized, it will start a killing of as many beings as possible. Cosmic creature creaturess from the plane materialize as blackened energies and begin to terrify mortals. Ghosts, mortals, animals, anything that can serve as food for the Abyss will be targeted, including Lasombra himself. Unlike other creatures, the summoner can try to hide his presence in that enormity of shadows  with a Manipulation + Occult roll (difficulty 5). Only one success is needed to avoid becoming a target of the  Abyss. This concealment concealment lasts for for one turn per success.  Vampires  V ampires with Obfuscate (including Lasombra) may attempt to use their gifts to avoid the creatures of the  Abyss, however the Discipline must be one level lower lower than the summoner’s Obtenebration. Sending the Abyss back however requires a Manipulation + Occult roll (difficulty 9), only one success is required, however the darkness darknes s will remain for a number of turns equal to Lasombra’s Obtenebration. In that period of time, he will still have many opponents to face.

Valeren ••••• ••• Song of the Angels (Warrior)

horizon to horizon. There the are precisely Lasombra  who have demonstrated mastery three of this power: Lasombra himself, Montano and the Magisterium of Greek Families, Boukephos. These three refuse to teach this art to others, and those who push them too hard for this knowledge run the risk of causing these three elders to be despised.

Samiel’s words were heard heard only by his offspring. Only they know the secret doubts he spoke aloud, purging them from his heart so he could face his enemies with their unchecked unchecked potential. The pure heart of a Salubri  Warrior  W arrior is furious, the purity of its rage visibly bright. Doubts are said in prayer, acquiring cadence and rhythm and defining the speaker as an avenging angel of an angry System: This power requires one turn of concentration. God (“Lend me your wrath, O Lord, for I am Michael, th e Warrior The character expends ten blood points and spends one General of the Host”). It is for this reason that the  Willpower point. Shadows Shadows cover the skies skies for precisely precisely Caste tends to take the names of Judeo-Christian angels, even though they cannot use this power, the symbolism an hour. carries a lot of weight.  Anything within the reach of the shadows is slowly Warrior can activate this thi s System: Once per chapter, the Warrior consumed. Within a radius of five kilometers from the point Lasombra summoned the Abyss, all mortals and immortals take the same Shroud of Shadow penalties. The same rules of can must be followed. However,

Discipline at no cost or check. Any subsequent requires the expenditure of three Willpoweractivation and five blood points, and a prayer of Charisma + Perf Performance ormance

CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

111

 

(difficulty 7) to openly express the Warrior’s doubts and body and soul, even reversing death itself. The third eye fears, giving them life so he can kill them. glows gold, forming a glowing halo around the Salubri Success means the Salubri enters a trance state for as he draws lines around the corpse’s chakra points. the rest of the scene, singing aloud of victory over their The subject’s soul reconstitutes itself, merges with the enemies and fears while eyes shine brighter than the Salubri, and then flows out of the third eye to visibly reintegratee itself into the body. With a sigh, the mortal is sun. His Physical Attributes immediately increase to reintegrat resurrected, ted, the wounds of death heal as life is restored restored.. maximum Generation. A halo burns around her, unable resurrec System: This power can only be used on an individual to be affected by lesser Disciplines, making Stealth or Obfuscate impossible. The glow increases the difficulty  who has been dead for less than a week, who has not of any attack against the Salubri by two. While in a battle died of old age, and whose soul has not been consumed trance, he gains immunity to Dominate, Presence, and or destroyed in any way via Necromancy or Warrior other mental Disciplines (except the effect of the Song  V  Valeren aleren (or similar similar effects). It cannot cannot be used to reverse of Rayzeel). The trance only ends when all enemies are the Embrace. Only the subject’s head is needed for dead according to his fears or when he meets Final Death resurrec resurrection, tion, but it should remain relatively intact, with on the battlefield. most parts present. The Elder spends two Willpower points and five blood points and rolls Willpower (difficulty ••••• ••• Safe Passage (Healer) 8). Success reconstitutes the subject’s soul (ghosts The Salubri radiates a non-threatening aura, altering the disappear and reappear near the Salubri, transformed minds of those around them to appear safe, pleasant and by power), reborn within the body. The Salubri’s blood harmless. Crowds unknowingly separate for it, stalkers st alkers flows out and heals the wounds of death, regenerating

losecase interest, andtries passersby areyou, willing to provide help. traces the body to Salubri’s perfect health. the subject retains In someone to harm the rest of the crowd of the blood,Forever, making him a revenant. He can even protect you. remembers past time as a ghost (if any), but any spiritual System: This power is always active, although the Salubri trauma he has suffered fades into a bright, healing light. can deactivate it if desired. While Safe Passage is active, anyone in a crowd (defined as more than 10 people in the Vicissitude  vicinity) who wishes to harm the vampires vampires must engage Sublimation tion of the Larva Larvall in a Willpower roll (difficulty 7) against the Salubri. If ••••• ••• Sublima the pursuer wins, he can do whatever he wants. If the Flesh  vampire wins, his net net successes successes act as a dice dice pool penalty penalty  While the Battle of the Sevente Seventeen en Days was taking place on any hostile action the pursuer chooses to take. t ake. This in Carthage, it is said that a Tzimisce took advantage of manifests as a loss of interest in the vampire, as if the the moment to put some of their tests into practice. It stalker wonders why he is stalking that person instead  was possible to find bodies in the streets streets of the city with of doing something more interesting. their the fleshstrange rippedreddish-bro from theirwnbodies. More disturbing reddish-brown sacks hanging pregnant pregnant Safe Passage Passage can also help a Salubri find help or shelter.  were The player rolls Charisma + Expression (difficulty 7). Each from the branches of the trees above, some pulsing with success reduces the difficulty of a subsequent appropriate inner life. Social roll by one. This only affects attempts to obtain This one represented the most heinous kind of seemingly harmless or innocent assistance, such as a place monstrosity that took place in the capital Brujah, a halfto stay or advice on the bad parts of the city, however formed fusion of man and beast writhing in a puddle of the Salubri cannot receive advice to do harm. The effects ichor and goo. Her soft, painful moan elicited a seething of this power last until the next dawn. Safe Passage only response from the other cocoons. Nobody stayed exactly affects those who know the Salubri casually or never. to see what could come out of there.  Anyone who has known her long enough to form an System: The Tzimisce can, on a successful Strength + opinion about him cannot be touched by this power power.. Medicine roll (difficulty (difficul ty 6, with five successes needed), rip ••••• •••• Open the Gates of Heaven the raw flesh from a target’s body, leaving it immediately

(Healer)  Valeren’s  V aleren’s apex involves the miraculous healing of

incapacitated when it goes shock (all levels health losses due to this power areinto considered lethal damage). The vampire then spends a round molding the flesh into

112

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

a cocoon in which it wraps the victim, and this requires ••••• •••• Essence of Perfection a Dexterity + Medicine roll (difficulty 7).  A Tzimisce with this power has almost perfect control The Tzimisce ends up imagining a form it would like over his blood and body. She uses her vitae more efficiently effici ently the creature to assume (it must be a form the Tzimisce than ever (and therefore doesn’t need to feed as often) is actually able to transmit to the target) and sealing and can change without even lifting an arm. Shapeshifters Shapeshift ers the cocoon in blood (spending two blood points). The strive for this state, but only Methuselahs are considered considered cocooned subject will heal normally from the inside, capable of achieving it. but will remain Incapacitated until full health. After System: The Essence of Perfection allows for impressive regaining all health levels, he can fight his way out of the effects. Activation of the power lasts for an entire night cocoon. When he emerges, the cocoon will have twisted and requires the expenditure of one Willpower point him into the shape the Tzimisce intended for him. In or five blood points. First, any blood spent to heal, this way, Tzimisce can create servants en masse without strengthen Disciplines, or raise Physical Attributes counts the need for hours of labor to perfect any individual. as double. All vitae taken from a mortal victim also The Tzimisce can use this on itself, when it does, the counts double, each blood point gained counts as two cocoon does not need to be constructed of its own flesh, added to the character’s pool. In addition, the character and it can emerge at any time and in any way it chooses, automatically detects any substances or special effects in expending the two blood points in succession to take on the blood it consumes (as in Quietus) and can choose the shapes. What do you want. not to be affected by it with an Intelligence + Medicine saving throw (difficulty 8). Each success can negate one ••••• ••• Will Over the Form effect success against Tzimisce. Any supernatural effect who have not reached level of Vicissitude areThose still bound by proximity whenthis using Vicissitude. They that seeks to control or alter the character’s blood has a +3 difficulty, and if an opposed check is allowed, the must touch and carve to use Discipline. A sufficiently player gains three additional dice. skilled Tzimisce can exert the same level of control with Finally, drinking or draining the character’s blood their mere thoughts. is impossible unless he is in torpor, and even then an System: A Cainite with Will over Form can use any opposite Willpower Will power roll must be made first. The character power of Vicissitude without touching. Simply seeing also has an exceptional level of control over his own body. the target is enough. But that requires the expenditure He no longer needs to touch himself to use the first three of three extra blood points. If the character wants to use levels of Vicissitude. In addition, he can make the effects  Vicissitude  Vicissitu de on himself himself,, only concent concentration ration is neede needed. d. Will of these applications manifest in a single turn, simply by over Form even allows Vicissitude to be used through concentrating and making the appropriate check.  Auspex or other Sorcery effects, as in Kouldûn. In this case, however, however, one Willpower point must be spent and all effects are +1 difficulty.

CHAPTER FOUR: PATHS OF THE BLOOD

 

113

114

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

“In the end, they are not monsters. They’re just tired. And they want to be understood, but they know they can’t. Wear armor and you can never take it off to show your weaknesses.” Critias, about the Methuselahs of Carthage.

 Y  You ou are familiar with all the concepts presented above.  You’ve  Y ou’ve probably already realized that there are some good and powerful vampires out there that can give the younger immortals a lot of headaches and even the oldest ones. Also, you’ve also noticed that by weight, the ones that are alive are the strongest and you’re probably  wondering “How am I going to put them in a chronicle?” Don’t worry, that’s exactly what this chapter is for. for.

 You’ve probably read other Va  You’ve Vampire mpire books: The Masquerade, Vampire: Dark Ages and Vampire: The Classical Age. So you know exactly that this is as important a session as your narratives because it defines exactly what you are going to present to your players. There are several styles of chronicles that fit within  World  W orld of Darkness Darkness that don’t need to follow follow the heroic pattern that this book traces.

True, it can seem hopeless to see such unbeatable characters become parts of a chronicle. Of course, there  would also be no other way for the myths we know to be related to them precisely because they are normally fables and epic tales, whose very term “epic” is selfexplanatory. Exactly for this reason that the characters have to, obligatorily, follow the term and, of course, according to their ages and accomplishments inside  World  W orld of Darkness. But calm down! Your chronicle will not become a destructive game style and full of living myths walking around the scene. There are some styles of chronicles that you can choose to narrate yourself before starting the sessions.

• Seeking the Incomprehensible: Chronicles like

this naturally seek to involve the characters in studies, investigations, investig ations, gatherings of facts and clues to discover something that is not known to be true or not. They usually take a medium to long term and in the end, the reward can be just confirmation of all a character’s suspicions or complete disbelief of what he is looking looki ng for. In this chronicle, players are always faced with epic, incomprehensible incomprehensib le and shared stories, events and stories, and may even find clues, but never knowing exactly  what did it.

• The Story Collectors: In other Vampire books, Beckett is a Gangrel renowned today precisely for  As in other books, there is the “Theme and Climate” being an occultist, scholar and collector of stories. This section, which work exactly to guide you through this character travels the world in search of the unknown dark sea of ignorance. It won’t be any different here, so and studies of Nodism. Now, imagine if the characters pay close attention to the next few pages. of the players were the “ancestors” or those who started this kind of practice? In a world where Autarchs may

Find Your Pathways

still be walking, where the great elders and Methuselahs KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

115

 

lie in wait and can answer your questions. Imagine them doing favors, questioning, studying and collecting facts simply for the pleasure of knowing? This is philosophy or pure science. Analyzing, practicing and proving is the order of the chronicle.

challenges and won’t always have to solve everything in rough combat! A diplomacy and agreement among the local werewolves, perhaps extra knowledge for an awakened mage who would never find out about abo ut vampires, or even an artifact as a gift to the fairy could alleviate I ntelligence is the greatest weapon weapon we can use. • Divine Envoys: Even if you don’t want a chronicle conflicts. Intelligence involving the Jyhad, it can come to you. Sometimes we • Servants of the Divine: Sometimes you may not be a are tired of the classic Vampire game where political God, but you are a servant to one. It doesn’t always have disputes take part in every session and we want something to be exactly that entity, but an immortal so powerful different. Now imagine that your characters arrived at a (like Odin) that he can command you to do a job. How remote location, without access to any kind of information to say “no”? There is not necessarily how, especially when about the empire, and decided to become part of the  you are weak. But there’s a way to gain respect and glory, local pantheon. Who will stop them from doing it? Even and depending on the character who gave you the quest, if they are 12th Generation Immortals, using Presence, that’s worth a lot. Dominate, Blood Bonds, and Potency effects intelligently The mission can be varied in the most differen differentt ways! can very well deceive mortal minds. Suppose the players are in a Celtic village during the Understand that mortals believe almost everything they are told, even in the Classical Era, where philosophies and the art of “thinking” has become part of the average citizen, in remote areas this type of enlightenment has not yet arrived. It’s the “full plate” for young characters to ride on opportunities. But of course, the challenges  will be different! different! Fairies Fairies may may come to to plead, werewolv werewolves es may see them as danger, or even awakened sorcerers sorce rers may  want to prove the truth of the matter matter.. They’re not without

Roman expansions, circa 80 BC and are visited by a powerful Methuselah to command them to enter into diplomacy with the Roman soldiers? It’s possible. Or convince a general not to kill the region’s inhabitants? Or not burn the forests? The world is yours and there are endless possibilities. Know that mortals are not simply sandbags that can be dispensed with. They are  your livelihood.

116

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

Theme and Mood Understanding an ancient immortal is vital for you to understand the theme and mood of a well-structured chronicle. It’s hard to be part of a chronicle when you  yourself don’t know what you’re playing, facing, or creating. Chronicles involving myths are full of mysteries.  Vampires  V ampires infiltrate mortal minds through their fears and turn that into beliefs. It’s easier toto myths come true  when you’r you’re e the mortal’s reason tmake o believe he’s nothing compared to his power.

Now, take into account that your character has opponents to match him. In addition to concerns, such as those mentioned in the Fall of Carthage (p.70), the last way to solve their problems is physical confrontation. Understand that the older an immortal gets, the less likely he is to behave like a warrior because he knows the  weight of his power and how how strong strong his enemies will be.  Wisdom teaches you to handle challenges intelligently and that’s why most of the time, elders tend to be very smart. All the problems they went through could not, for the most part, be resolved by sheer physical confrontation or light use of Disciplines.

In Vampire: Vampire: Classic Era, the theme and mood very ver y well described a moment in which myths may very well be  As mentioned earlier, the use of Disciplines is also a part of the everyday life of immortals. immort als. On the specter that a mortal who knows of the existence of a supernatural highlight to be addressed. Immortals who reach a certain creature has a fraction of its power, perhaps he forgets level of power tend to suffer consequences for the excessive right away that creature is a vampire or something else. use of their powers. Not just because they’re immensely From there, a myth was created. For this reason, chronicles destructive, but because they’re spending more of that involving myths are always full of questioning, mystery and immortal’s effort (such as expending blood points and Powerful erful disciplines doubt. Nobody, absolutely nobody knows exactly what  Willpower) beyond the ordinary. Pow is happening or the reasons for it. No one knows what become trump cards or “cards up your sleeve” and call for specific occasions to be used. Aside from the negative to when character X (usually one responsible thedo mythology becoming famous)theshows up and howfor to consequences that power brings. react. The myth brings this natural feeling of impotence, The Non-Life of the Elders even if in the end it is just a super expectation in relation  Amazingly, immortals tend to place a premium on to an event. their goals. Mortals can even be food, but if you don’t Myths can be diverse. In a chronicle, they can be a reason protect them, you can’t get up when you’re hungry. The for fear or hope, prudence or recklessness, resilience or servants and ghouls may be stupid, but they’re the ones giving up. What the narrator wants to convey will be the  who guard your sleep while while you’re vulnerable vulnerable and can’t can’t basis of the myth. The chronicle must revolve around get up. Just as Neophytes can be foolish, but in the long doubt, search and investigation. Even though players run? If well educated, they will make good allies. know that it might be supernatural interference, they It doesn’t matter if the character follows an evil or should never know the true potential that the target they neutral philosophy, he needs to know how to make are looking for or that the myths report can do. Showing good use of his resources. Normally, even the enigmatic them reality canit’s spoil chronicle brings, immortal, who makes decisions for no apparent reason, especially when notthe partfeeling of thethe climax. Understand has already planned them before making them. The older that the discovery of the mystery is and always will be  you are, the more more dangerous dangerous it is to make mistakes and the climax in this type of story. the greater the consequences of your mistakes. Of course, this does not rule out those who are really “angry dogs” Interpreting Priorities It may seem like it’s easy to be immortal, but believe and let their emotions guide them. Probably when these me. It is not. If you are playing Methuselah, Methuselah, you should create problems, they solve them themselves or escape keep in mind that your character is almost fully aware in time to not be hunted down and destroyed. Do not of the consequences of an ill-considered act. Immortals forget! There is always the exception to the rule. are not subject to error. They cannot be reckless, since recklessness recklessne ss costs them their existence. Of course, some of them sometimes appeal to foolishness because it represents represen ts chaos and controlling a moment of insanity is much more difficult, especially if you don’t know what it might do.

 What’s important is: Elders make good use of their resources. And if they can’t solve the problems for  whatever reasons, they’ll use what they have at hand. Neophytes, ghouls or servants are tools. They are extensions of a power they do not have or have lost and this power is related to their social skills.

CHAPTER FIVE: THE ARCAIC PATH

117

 

the immortal’s unlife night in and night out. They are enemy.. Many narrators and even players have the notion that  your eternal companion, your lover and your enemy elders and Methuselahs kill for any little mistake or They will sleep with him and show him the gray side of reason. Is not true. Again, they know very well how to the world. What does this imply? Elders are disturbed. It’s possible to overcome the disturbances temporarily, use their tools and destroyin destroyingg them without even having another one to replace is insanity or at the very least, but the permanents won’t leave that immortal’s head inconsequential. In the case of subsequent mistakes, it even if they resist them. Some immortals don’t even is understandable that they punish, enslave or destroy know they’re disturbed and it’s just behavior he accepts their servants, but always keep in mind that there are far but isn’t socially accepted. It’s part of the “spectrum” of his unlife. Or do you really believe that Alexander the greater punishments than being destroyed. Forget Immortals created the idea that they are deliberately Great saw himself as an arrogant megalomaniac? Forget dangerous. This idea is not only present outside the about it. The disturbed ones do not know that they are narratives, but inside chronicles and social situations. really insane and dangerous are those (usually Malkavians) Probably while playing you have already heard that  who know their paranoia, because they do understand character X or Y was a very old ol d and dangerous Methuselah, how far their limits go.

The “Socially Acceptable”

the famous “Iron Hand” that did not tolerate mistakes and killed at first sight. It might even be true, at some depth.

New Derangements

Understand: Methuselahs need that fame. They purposely make ghouls, servants, and younger immortals think this of them. Is it on purpose that even your enemies think they are because they know they are not? So they’re going to exploit that weakness against them. The same goes for the younger ones. The more freedom you give someone not to fear or love you, the more freedom that potential adversary has to plot against your leadership. It’s always like that and it always will be. Uriel’s curse is very clear.

greatest example example of classical antiquity megalomania that ever existed. No one was able to override his wishes, defy

Are Methuselahs Disturbed? Mostly? Yes. Generally they went through so many situations that their disturbances became part of everyday life. It’s not uncommon to find some immortal with some greatness complex, some memory flaw or personality they don’t even know exists. The reality is that there are differences between permanent and temporary Disorders. Temporary disturbances happen as fears, traumas and frustrations take the elder to the surface after an unexpected situation. They usually don’t last more than a few decades and can go away naturally. Even so, they suffer just as much as a permanent disturbance! The only change is time, which will last for a few decades. By the  way, disturbances disturbances can always come back. Beating them for a certain period of time doesn’t mean they’re gone forever. Situations similar to those that made you contract them may make them visit you during your nights. Permanent disturbances are the mange that the dog cannot get rid of. Unfortunately, these have no cure. And they were probably originated from a very large trauma.

• Alexander Complex : Alexander the Great was the

his will, or disrespect him. and General and King Alexander  was a supreme authority made sure others knew about it. In social interactions, people with this complex tend to always place themselves above others, showing how much better they are, especially if they can gain recognition with it. On top of that, characters sometimes put themselves to the test to gain the glories of their deeds. In worse cases, they even use people to their advantage and become inconvenient. Add +2 difficulty to any social interactions where your character has a chance to prove himself better than everyone else in the scene, however add an extra dice social rolls involving Leadership, Expression, Intimidation, and Subterfuge  when you’ve proven proven your your ability. • Janus Disease: In ancient times Janos was the God

of two personalities. Janos Disease represents this among people, as for some reason they tend to have more than one personality traits. Typically, characters with Janos Disease suffer from sudden mood swings, blackouts and entire behavior changes. They don’t even remember this, and many are barely aware that they have two personalities operating in the same body. This change simply happens over a period of time, whether it’s a scene, an hour, a day or even a few weeks.  When it happens, the character will not remember anything he did, the reasons why he did it and when he did it, but he will hear and feel the consequences consequences of his actions. This is the main disadvantage of Disturbance and possibly the character will have to spend a good

Unlike temporary temporary disturbances, permanent ones haunt 118

deal of time to deal with the problems generated during

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

the blackout time. However every night he can regain two Willpower points instead of one, as they are two personalities in the same body. More than two personalities tend to be immensely harmful. In addition to the blackouts happening more often, the character gets into complete confusion in relation to his own mind, not knowing who he really is. Add +1 difficulty to any Wits, Virtues, and Morals checks for each extra personality the character has, yet recover extra Willpower points for each personality (at a maximum of 5 per night).

• Curse of Kronos: Time is ticking and immortals know

it. Time is your greatest ally, but at the same time your greatest enemy. enemy. When immortals live for long decades, some tend to fixate obsessively over time and others tend to simply let go of the “now.” Those who stick with time become almost paranoid with the passing of the years and with their memories, always trying to use as much as they canon while who it to later” theirthose tasks. Notdon’t evencare theynaturally know it, “leave but it is common for immortals as young as two centuries old to begin to be affected by this evil.

 When vampires vampires are “touched” by Kronos, Kronos, it can affect affect life of Hera, wife of Zeus. Among the Greeks, paranoia him in two ways. The first involves the idea that time is therefore nothing is of value. These vampires  was the most common trait of madness and insanity a irrelevant, therefore human could have. Typically, characters with paranoia are unable to sympathize or empathize with people, just tend to trust no one at all, not even themselves. They themselves and therefore cannot purchase the Empathy distrust everything and everyone, which makes their lives Skill. Those who already have this ability will not be more difficult and difficult to deal with. Because you able to evolve it above the level it is at until they lose the However, they get -1 difficulty on any roll think everyone is trying to betray you, add +1 difficulty Disturbance. However, to any social rolls and +2 to any rolls that involve group that involves mental resilience because they understand interactions. The character will probably spend a great the passage of time better than anyone else. deal of his time calculating, reasoning and measuring Even so, there are vampires who are affected differently differentl y possibilities of betrayals, insanely. However, However, every time by this disturbance. These are surrounded by the thought  you have to act alone, add +1 dice to your rolls and in case that the time that has passed is irretrievable and is  you defe defend nd yourself against people who have justified your therefore especially valuable. In this case, the vampire paranoia, add +2 dice to rolls related to that moment.  will spend one Willpower point per night in addition • Complex of Thomas: It is said that when Christ was to the usual blood points, but will gain +2 dice on any resurrected, resurrect ed, Thomas was the last to believe the murmurs task that involves maximizing his time. about the return of the Son of God. People with a Thomas  Vampires  V ampires belonging to the True True Brujah can take this complex tend to question everything they’re being told, Trouble as a Clan Weakness instead of the usual one, so they don’t believe anything they can’t see or touch but cannot get this Tr Trouble ouble other than for this condition. themselves. If a mortal says that the Earth is round, • Harmagedon Slave: While some immortals are probably the disturbed one will not believe it or if they affixed with time, others are even too fearful of the • Hera’s Consternation: Paranoia was present in the

say that a plague is wiping out the people of a city, he will ignore it, because he does not believe it to be true. This kind of behavior is repeated for absolutely everything! He doubts everything that is not discover discovered ed by him or by his commands and abilities and if others bring him the information, the character will find it hard to believe it. Supernatural beings might think werewolves are a myth, for example.

end times. The apocalypse, Gehenna, armageddon or Ragnarok. In many cultures, this is disseminated in a similar way, and usually immortals who have gathered a large share of this knowledge can be led by their popular belief to believe that the end of the world is near, almost always. This is what makes elders believe in gehenna and devour their offspring. This is what makes the Jyhad happen and what makes brothers turn against each other. This fear goes beyond paranoia to a compulsion to avoid or bring about gehenna.

 Any information received by third parties will be automatically automatical ly discarded by the character. Whenever using some information that has not been discovered by you,  When affected by this disturbance, the character add +2 difficulty for disbelief and excessive fault-finding becomes terrified of any supernatural reports that as a way to justify your point and believe you are correct. happen. He seeks to find characteristics that point out However, whenever looking to stakes figure that something the end of time is near and seeks to avoid or bring out for yourself, addyou’re +1 given to any might that it about. When they commit an act against their Nature, help you get closer to the truth.

Behavior or Morality, they can completely ignore the CHAPTER FIVE: THE ARCAIC PATH

119

 

ethical and moral damages they would naturally suffer, delaying their degeneration in “for the greater good (or evil)”. However, However, after two morality breaks, the third will cost you double moral and ethical damage, the difficulty of the degeneration roll will increase by +2 (maximum 10). The character who lost one point in Humanity/ Philosophy would actually lose two. The same will be true for Virtues. • Emotions of Oedipus: Age comes for everyone. Time

as an immortal can be painful for the loneliness a vampire feels throughout his or her existence. This makes some susceptible to behaviors never experienced before. before. These  vampires are disturbed, needy and extremely attached to “people”. When an immortal is struck by the Oedipus Mood, he tends to confuse their relationships. A servant  who simply served him out of fear might become his paramour, a man who offered him shelter from the sun might become a father, and so on. The immortal with Oedipus Humor confuses their relationships in a way that he always looks for people to caress his inner need. He needs to feel protected, loved or well liked. Spending a lot of time without receiving any caresses for your lonely unlife makes your emotional and mental fatigue all the greater. Each night you go without good treatment, genuine caresses, or acts of kindness increase the difficulty of Willpower rolls by +1 (cumulative to +3). In addition, rolls to identify people’s behavior have a +1 difficulty (Empathy, Investigation, Alertness, etc). On the other hand, whenever you get what you expect from people, recover an extra Willpower point per night. The increased difficulty returns to its original value as soon as the character receives the attention he desires.  Additionally, when you feel good, add +2 dice to any Social rolls, as you feel nice and helpful.

 with elders trying to deal with the young. Vocabulary, customs, local culture, everything changes. In a “ruler” of millenary time, everything is very different from what it was at least a thousand years ago. Veddartha would probably not be able to sympathize with a young man simply because he cannot or does not want to understand him. The elders have the intelligence for this, but they don’t want to have it, understand? It’s different from the one who really wants to adapt to the new times. The name of this type of behavior is known as “anachronism”. An antagonistic reference to Cronus, the Titan and God of Time. If you are anachronistic,  you do not fit the current current time patterns patterns and that is why  you are called that way. way.  All elders take a while to adapt to to the new times. times. And it will all depend not on your intelligence, but on your need and willingness to do so. There are Methuselahs that  wake up after a long time of torpor, torpor, like a millennium, and adapt quickly because they th ey want and need to be aware of changes, just as there may be four hundred year olds  who, from a torpor of two hundred, do notupon even awakening want to know of the name change that took place in your city. It all depends on the character’s needs. However, Howeve r, every ancient suffers from anachronism and it is impossible to escape it. Re-learning social patterns is boring. Being taught by the youngest for the thousandth time is uncomfortable and having to adapt, making an effort to recognize society again is tedious. It is common that there is this differentiation differen tiation between the elders and that they have the slightest desire for it. This task is even more difficult for those who have decided to abstain from their Humanity and that is exactly why it is dangerous to abandon it. Once

immortal specter, abandons morality to become aanbehavioral hehis willhuman no longer feel the need to adapt to humans. Perhaps he will even see that humans  Wee know then that immortals are insane, but they must adapt to it, depending on their morality.  W cannot be inconsequential. Or are they both! Insane and inconsequential. However, the way in which this YOU. Cannot. Gro Grow w. Alone! A lone! upsets the immortal’s head is such that it takes away  Af te terr so ma many ny pa para ragr grap aphs hs,, I be beliliev evee yo youu ar aree even the reason to interact socially with the youngest in understanding why mortals, servants and ghouls are a common way. Some of them not only don’t feel like becoming extensions of the Methuselahs, aren’t you? The it, they don’t understand what the mortal or neophyte  Jyhad is often performed by their their servants. servants. Because they is saying, such is his age. do little themselves. The main problem is that the Jyhad

The Social Challenges

 Want to understand in practice? Talk to your 70-90 is not even purposeful, it just happens because although  Want  year old grandfather or grandmother and use today’s they are old, they have not lacked goals. Great or small, slang. Healthy communication is unlikely to take place, if an elder or Methuselah wants to conquer something? and you are likely to annoy him if you show that you are not putting in the slightest effort to speak decently (in

He will look for ways to do that. Exactly at this moment your tools enter. It is much

his view). The same is true in dealing with elders and 120

easier to send your offspring, or your successor’s progeny

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

to carry out a task because he is probably more adapted to “modern” times than Methuselah himself. Young people know exactly what to do, what conversations to have, who to seduce or how local customs work without giving away their true identity. He’s probably the most prone to it.

bible. Other religions spoke of this imminent end from an early age, as among the Norse and Greeks (Ragnarök and Apokálypsis). It is possible that even in other myths  we find the traces of this possible event, as it is not so uncommon.

Mortal servants serv ants are another immense and advantageous tool! The line of progression to a mortal’s loss of Humanity

Immort als always are and will be affected by the cultures Immortals in which they lived and which they live. Unconsciously,

is much slowerinteracting, because they are daily with the we spend a place molds us to act The biased by other humans, taking care ofsocializing their families, thattime culture. It’s noindifferent with vampires. older and doing tasks that are worthy of human society. The a vampire is, the more difficult it is to change behavior, behavior, fact that they don’t feed on blood and have to kill to howeve howeverr once an idea or medium gets into the roots of survive makes them more resistant to losing their moral  your mind, it’s hard to get it out. Typically, in the case standards. In addition to not becoming full monsters, of these immortals, Gehenna can become an idea to they are your eyes during the day. While you’re asleep, be scorned or an imminent fear that will knock at your they’ll streamline any process you ask for and will likely door at any moment. In classical antiquity, where lowcarry it out, depending on their level of bond with you generation vampires were more common, it happened or your commands. less often, but it did. Elders need these forms of control to stay alive. This is not to say that a Methuselah will necessarily give a task like “kill X or Y vampire childe”, sometimes a simple

During classical antiquity, there were two mighty moments when Cain’s generations began to “atrophy”. In Carthage and in the Roman Empire itself this event

information likeme “Who is the current leader of the to popular repe repeated. ated. bothand cases, end-time stheories senate?” or “get a cold iron sword” is enough make  was mostly from theInelders Methuselah Methuselahs who hadsurfaced, heard of the elder’s work easier. easier. Only those who don’t see them the Writings of Nod and the “Time of the Thin Blood.” as extensions of themselves forget forget to use their servants. ser vants. However, no matter how long you delay the weakening of the blood, there will always come a time when the  weakest  weake st will be common. The Eternal Et ernal Wars  After the fall of Second City, City, the vast majority of 4th Generation vampires had been destroyed. Only the most powerful remained in existence with the end of the Baali Wars. The 3rd Generation Cainites had to restart a period of Embrace. For this reason, most current 4th Generation vampires are still young, from the point of  view of a Methuselah of that time. It is possible to say

The Generation Conflict

The Baali Wars were the first sign received of the end times. There had never been such a dark time for vampires as this one. The events that toppled the Second City can be considered of apocalyptic category. For this reason, some of the Methuselahs are much more concerned about the end of time than the young, who even disdain this possibility. The end-times theory exists, but it is disseminated differently differently in classical antiquity.

The distrust of the approaching end times will always exist, as will the generation gap. As described in  Vampire:  V ampire: The Classical Classical Age, it is possible the Elders and Methuselahs orchestrated orchestrated the fall of the Roman Empire itself to “cut” or “filter” which generations will remain to continue history. It’s almost like a desperate attempt to stop the inevitable.  Whenever  Whene ver a catastr catastrophic ophic even eventt happe happens, ns, the gene generation rationss are restarted and vampires of stronger blood appear, until they atrophy again. In the aforem aforementioned entioned events, early Carthage had very active 4th and 5th Generation  vampires, but by the end of Carthage 10th and 12th generation vampires were more common than weeds. The same cycle repeats itself among the Romans, who initially had a strong presence of 5th and 6th generation Cainites and now, during the fall of Rome, had to deal with 12th to 13th generation vampires. It’s especially difficult to control hugs when the number of immortals grows dramatically over a millennium period. And probably

The End of Times

this same cycle will repeat itself with Cain’s newly 6th and 7th generation Hug horde, and so on.

that the fourth generation were embraced 3000most BC, of when the Baali really became weakenedafter and had to hide across the Mediterrane Mediterranean. an. These Embraces could only become a reality with the end of the Second Baali War.

Theories and conspiracies about Gehenna have always

existed. It is not for nothing that it is mentioned in the

 Would  W ould it be possible to prevent this just by limiting the

CHAPTER FIVE: THE ARCAIC PATH

121

 

Embrace as a right of 4th and 5th Generation vampires?  Would  W ould be. Is it likely to happen? happen? No. Immortals are often destroyed, others simply fall asleep for centuries, and others tire of the Jyhad. In practice, this is an unlikely plan and will not work because there is no power in the world that can prevent all neophytes, ancillae and elders from embracing again, beyond the reasons mentioned above.  At some point, vampires vampires need the presence of a younger one, either as a tool or companion in eternal solitude, and this limit will probably only happen when there is no longer the possibility of the Embrace.  All of this culminat culminates es in trouble troubledd elders and Methuse Methuselahs lahs (at least those who fear the end of the age or the generation gap) who usually enslave their younger ones or hide from society for centuries. Others, however, use the power of blood to their advantage, developing resources that  younger people will will never never be able to discover discover.. It is for for this reason that even education in the use of Cainite powers has changed over time. It’s easier to deal with those who don’t know or can’t have the same “card up their sleeve” than those who know what they can do.

The Immortal Virtues  Wh ilee mo  Whil most st mo mort rt al alss de defau fau lt to th thee Vi Virt rt ue uess of Consciousness, Self-Control, and Courage, some very ancient immortals are able to turn their Consciousness into Conviction and Self-Control into Wisdom. Even though they do not have more specific Moral Philosophies, these vampires acquired acquired so much time of unlife that they formalized worldviews of their own, while maintaining their humanity. These changes seem to be subtle, but in practice they change the way they act or need to behave towards the Beast a little.  When that playin playing g an immortal characte r with moral Conviction, imagine Virtue representscharacter an absolute point of view about right and wrong. Instead of the vampire feeling that some actions are bad, he literally knows and has Conviction of it. In practice, he will no longer follow a behavior because he is genuinely good, but because he faithfully believes in that behavior method. He has built that viewpoint over the years and sees himself as a bastion and protector of his Morality. Some, like soldiers, may have Conviction rather than Conscience. This helps them to make better decisions during their lifetime without necessarily losing their Humanity. Unlike Conscience where your character feels upset, unhappy, depresse depressed d or anyhebad forhehaving hurt someone, with Conviction willemotion know that has broken a code of conduct that has harmed himself and others. He

 will feel the weight of his own judgment upon himself, 122

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

 which can lead to the loss of Morality in the same way. way. Control. At the narrator’s expense, mortals may or may The Beast, however, however, is no longer emotional out of control not need to go through the same process. from the vampire’s point of view, but out of control over The Virtuous Behavior his own convictions. Before classical antiquity, immortals did not have  Virtue Wisdom can also be adopted, functioning in the same way as Conviction. Characters with Self-Control Self-Co ntrol access to Philosophies and Roads (as in the Dark Ages) tend to repress their Beast so that they don’t destroy those and had to resort to other means in order not to fall they love around them or so they don’t end the lives of others. Characters with Wisdom will have a point of view and judgment about reality based on understanding. As stated in Vampire: Vampire: The Classical Age, 20-year-old version (p. 160) “Characters with Wisdom can define when is the best time to act emotionally or not.” It doesn’t change much in relation to Humanity.

Acquiring Virtues

into likelytheir that many of thethanks Methuselahs haveperdition. managed Ittoiskeep Humanity to the changes of Virtues, which although costly, facilitate the non-degeneration. It is interesting for a vampire to exchange his Virtues for exactly the reasons described above. Perhaps Perhaps he is no longer able to afford the luxury of feeling very powerful emotions and feels the need to change this behavior so as not to fall into his own temptations.

Changing these Virtues from Conscience to Conviction and Self-Control to Wisdom usually requires the loss of such Virtues up to a small ball. As with Morality, the character needs to deconstruct that type of behavior to

Elder immortals are limited to five points just like any other creature. This trait is one of their greatest weaknesses and symbolizes that every vampire, no matter their age, is subject to the same weaknesses. The fear of fire is refine andMorality, acquire achanging new aspect of hisismindset. there, the lack of control is also present and your  As withhimself changing changi ng Virtues equally still conscience can still torment you. These Virtues continue dangerous. Changing their Virtues implies that the to be rolled at the same frequency as a neophyte. The immortal loses his Morality. The vampire must be passing of age does not leave anyone less subject to the increasingly influenced by the Beast and it is likely that Beast, unless due to some adversities such as Qualities during the process he will lose some Humanity points and Disciplines. These are unique characteristics that  while undergoing such reconstruction. The vampire may allow for a resistance fence, if they exist at all. also choose to fail Virtue Vir tue checks to decay faster in Morality, The older a vampire is, the more accustomed he is to  which also entails a direct loss of Humanity. However, However, he can roll his Virtue to avoid losing Humanity if he is the Beast’s impulses. However, his degeneration makes it purposely seeking to trade Virtues. This roll will have difficult for him to control what he feels. The anguish he difficulty increased by one point (to a maximum of 10). feels. The passing of centuries is extremely detrimental to the vampire’s common sense, which no longer fits into Exemple: Eusébio is seeking to reconstruc reconstructt his point of view in society. Imagine Tubalcain (described above), which has relation believes that “feeling”Eusébio is no longer in existence for over four millennia? The tedium ideal duetotoConsciousness. his age and an d isHe rebuilding his persona. has been of repeating tasks, chasing different goals, going to bed Consciousness 3 and Humanity 6. He knows that attacking  with the Beast every night transforms your entire tedious someone will hurt him, but he decides to do it to begin the non-life experience. experience. Which means that this “absence of process of building his Convictions. During the Degeneration emotions” will likely reflect his control over the Beast. roll, Eusebius chose to fail Virtue, lowering his Consciousness  While they’re not unrestrain unrestrained ed savages who kill to 2 points. But he doesn’t decide to lose his Humanity and must roll Consciousness 2 (difficulty 6 + the difference d ifference between shamelessly, doing this for an elder with low morality f ly or splashing water the Sin level of the Morality Hierarchy + 1 difficulty for losing ratings can be as easy as swatting a fly on an anthill. And when we feel little remorse, thinking a point in his Virtue)..

 When a vampire reaches a point in his Virtue, he can buy his new Virtue level. Unlike the XP value of Level  x2, it is recommended recommended that this change cost Level Level x3 for the immortal. This cost will be standard for as long as  you work with your new Virtue. Conviction and Wisdom can be used to switch places with Awareness and Self-

about stopping doing something can be extremely difficult or almost imperceptible. As a narrator, don’t forget to use the Beast against ancient characters in the same way. It is not because they live with it for dozens of

nights thatlearned they are less subject to it.inAtorder the most, they may have better subterfuges to control

their impulses (Virtues at high levels).. CHAPTER FIVE: THE ARCAIC PATH

123

 

The Power of the Blood

 you a ritualist, much less less a born occultist.

 Very ancient  Very ancient immortals are are able to work wonders with the power over the blood they possess. Antediluvians can curse, make it difficult to use Disciplines, affect their offspring, and even feed on them from a distance. At least that is what accounts of battles like the one that took place in Carthage show, nearly two centuries before Christ. The scenes seen by the immortals of the region  will certainly never be forgotten. forgotten.

 At any time, a narrator can call for a Manipulation, Intelligence, or Wits + Blood Domain roll to uncover hidden and supernatural characteristics of that vitae. The difficulty of the scroll varies according to the reason, situation and vitae being analyzed. An immortal with time to spare and concentration could have standard

that this configures as a supernatural power.

Blood Domain is a rare exception among all abilities developed by vampires and borders on the supernatural simply because it is a use of the vampires’ most powerful  weapon. Therefore Therefore,, the skill evolution cost cost is six points for the first level and then Level x4. In bonus points, double all costs. This knowledge cannot be acquired by beginning characters such as neophytes and newly Embraced.

difficulty while analyzing a never-before-seen never-before-seen vitae with little time would occur at the difficulty increasing to ten. However, any supernatural manipulation of blood has This is likely to be a start to creating blood sorceries, difficulty seven by default. but not necessarily a spell. It is a domain over the body This knowledge is not about magic, but it can allow itself, as well as the domain of the healing of the vitae, the enhancement of Attributes and other characteristics a character to use it for that purpose. When Cain used can happen. It’s something all immortals can have, but his vitae to create a calendar in Enoch, for example, he no one wants them to know about it because if they expended at least a portion of his own blood and used do, they will be dangerous and will be able to defend that occult knowledge. Just as Cain managed to curse themselves against their opponents. It is much better all of his offspring, he also made use of such power. to keep them as useless puppets than to teach them to  All magical uses of this knowledge as small, temporary truly use their weapons. These are secrets Methuselah effects require at least one character’s blood point. Longer keeps up his sleeve and will never reveal. Ever wondered lasting effects can increase the expense according to the  why it’s so hard hard to kill one of them? In addition to their need of the action. There are some similar limitations to Dominate. powers, the Disciplines, they also have hidden bonuses Noddists believe it is involved with protections that to use in times of greatest need.  When an immortal uses this knowledge knowledge,, it proves Cain himself placed in our vitae. The first limitation to be extremely valuable. Many may confuse it with configures that an immortal is only able to manipulate extremely advanced traits of Occultism, Popular Wisdom, his own vitae and that of those who have lesser generation or even some form of Ritualistic that involves their than his own. The second limitation is that in order to Disciplines, but no. It is purely the manipulation of manipulate another immortal’s vitae, he must at least have servitude through that target’s Blood Bond to him.  your own characteristic characteristicss to your advantage. Without any supernatural powers. Philosophers however would say This also sets up for any other supernatural creatures.

New Knowledge: Blood Domain During the first nights of Cain, knowledge about the  vitae began to be explored to to the fullest extent that the immortal could. However However,, this was not blood magic purely practiced as a Discipline. It was an in-depth knowledge of their own abilities, which all immortals possess, but few know it.

  This ability reflects how much a character will • Poor. You’re likely to make a fool of know about the properties of blood, but in a uniquely  yourself when talking about what you know. know. supernatural way, being able to understand the deepest •• Common . You make mistakes secrets of the vitae. This also involves using the vitae to  your advantage in a supernatural way. Blood Domain sometimes in your notes and even get confused by ideas parchments you you read. is used to replace Occult or Ritualistic checks when the  you debated or parchments character is performing a task involving supernatural ••• Instructed. You started to understand  vitae, but in the case of any ritual or sorcery, use the that a lot is being hidden from the immortals and that appropriate skills. Knowing the properties of your vitae vit ae everything seems much more complex than before.

and how to manipulate it in your favor does not make 124

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

•••• Specialist. Most of the questions about  vitae are being answere answeredd by you. Handling the vitae vit ae is like child’s play in your hands. ••••• Master . You handle the vitae fluidly,  your knowledge is especially comprehensive, comprehensive, and when  you speak, probably even Elders stop to listen to your  words.

that the immortal himself gets in the way of his plans. It’s as if there are so many lines of thought going on at the same time and intertwining with each other that harm the vampire. That’s why some Qualities and Flaws are so important to help you stay centered. The immortals had to train to maintain such ability. Upon reaching an Attribute above above the fifth point, he

••••• • Epic. Not even demons can run away also acquires a temporary or permanent Derangement, at from your source of knowledge. You unlock the greatest the expense of the narrator. This Disturbance is expressed in different possible ways. The vampire would suffer secrets of the immortals regardin regardingg vitae. from Disorders such as Alexander Complex (Physical ••••• •• Legend. If he were face to face with  Attrib  Attributes), utes), Thomas Complex (Ment (Mental al Attri Attributes) butes),, a Methuselah, he would likely have had to fear his Eroticism (Social Attributes) and others. The higher knowledge. You are dangerous even to him. the vampire’s Attribute levels, the greater the chances of developing such a Disturbance permanently. A  very handsome character may become arrogant, a very Unlike other secondary abilities, Blood Domain can manipulative character may be manipulating everyone go beyond Level 5. Blood Masters often cause a lot of  without even noticing, or a very strong character may trouble when actually using these gifts. Difficulty for blood unintentionally lose track of his physical might and ruin manipulation should always remain at seven, however objects without even holding them right. Cainites with the narrator should charge several successes beyond the this condition cannot control the use of their Attributes, standard. Very Very easy tasks may only cost one success while always exercising the maximum use of that resource. impossible tasks may cost six to ten.  Any Attribute can become very dangerous at high The Storyteller is still the final arbiter arb iter of what a character rankings, especially if shown openly. Too smart can and cannot do with his own or an opponent’s vitae. immortals can be potential targets in the same way Posessed by:  Antediluvians, Methuselahs, Elders, that an “indestructible” Cainite (Stamina 5+) could be Thaumaturges, demons, some Garou and Nightmare considered a complete threat. The amount of enemies Fairies. can increase considerably when they see their maximum Specialties: Manipulation of Blood, Cainite Blood, potential in action. Another probability is that they try Shapeshifter Blood, Mage Blood, Demonic Blood, and to use influences to turn you into a servant, without  you even noticing. It is common for immortals to try to so on. sabotage each other when they feel threatened.

Special Attributes

Interpreting Supernatural Attributes

The moment an immortal advances his rank by It is not possible to interpret supernatural attributes. an Attribute above the fifth point, he becomes more  Vampire,  Vampire, although it’s a roleplaying game, should be fun supernatural than usual. Humans usually score up to at first. You narrator or player, you will never be able to five points on any trait on the sheet, in some rare and charge something of yourself or others that you do not specific cases they can score six points. Vampires with understand and in the case of supernatural creatures, low generation, usually below the 7th generation, can this rule applies. However, it is possible to interpret push these attributes to an unimaginable limit on the them indirectly. mortal scale.  You  Y ou can use your Intelligence, your high Wits to predict How does this influence inf luence them? Well, vampires become an attack from some hunters hunt ers even before they are at your far more terrifying creatures creatures than normal. It’s as if they’ve door, connecting some key “dots” in your mind. Or you broken an “invisible wall” of understanding that we could solve a puzzle (Reason + Philosophy) in a very short can never interpret. This doesn’t make them perfect, period of time that would take weeks for anyone. Or simply just better. Although it’s more difficult, a vampire with by looking at someone in a cult of the God Bacchus, you Intelligence 9 could still get his theories wrong. This could seduce the most important patrician in the room is because at this level, there are so many and so many by expressing himself so precisely and beautifully that not

 variables happening at the same time in your thinking even he would understand his passions for you. These CHAPTER FIVE: THE ARCAIC PATH

125

 

are cases in which the scroll itself starts to represent how above, Helena has such powerful Wits that she was able great the potential of that immortal can reach. to gather a dozen pieces of information in an instant tr ying to reach a  As a Storyteller, you can augment descriptions of and save minutes or hours of dialogue trying  what’s happening in the scene and as players, you can primary conclusion of the case. Over time, the expression describe your own actions more accurately by trying to of these attributes ceases to be something present in their repeat or bring out the feeling that what’s happening is interpretations because we do not understand what that something spectacular. During the narratives, it is much is and becomes present in the scrolls. morethan interesting a dynamic and expansive Make no having Attributes  way to bringtoadescribe simple,inbrief description with few doesn’t rulemistake, out theasfact thatsupernatural wrong attitudes. Still, sensations.  you need to play a character’s minimum traits and be Exemple: During a meeting at Elysium, Helena sat on one consistent. It wouldn’t make sense for a character with of the local benches and poured herself a glass of vitae to enjoy Intelligence 7 to attack a werewolf lair unarmed and for the local view. There are several lackeys, immortals and guests no reason simply because he “want to kill.” It doesn’t attending that meeting for many different purposes. Helena suit your mental capacity. You must play a minimally then concentrates for a turn and activates Heightened Senses similar way to what your character would think. The older (Auspices 1) to hear better. Naturally, Helena has Perception 4 immortals are, the less reckless they tend to be, keep in + Alertness 3 and makes a difficulty dif ficulty 4 roll for having her Auspex mind when using attributes above 5th level. This is not powers activated. Helena has gathered almost all the voices just because of the wisdom they acquire, but because of that are present in the room, however this caused a confusion the supernatural level they were able to acquire in their that can take a test to reorganize her thoughts and create a characteristics. train of thought. After the turn of concentration, Helena rolls Wits 6 + Empathy 5 (difficulty 7) to reach a conclusion and scores 5 successes.

The Beauty of Deities

 When Deities are portrayed by mortals, they are always (or almost) specters of beauty. Creatures with an ideal of unattainable perfection, that just by seeing them,  we would have fallen on our knees, loved or fled out of fear. Appearance, while an aspect of beauty, is also intimidating.

 As she listened to the voices, Helena connected three to  four different different subjects, from the ghouls reporting the Immune’s annoyance over what had happened to the rumors of a ritual knife found there. From that moment, Helena was able to deduce that the matter at hand is about a murder. Still reflecting on the  factors, Toreador Toreador added the fact fact of the murder murder to another another piece Immortals can replicate this with Disciplines such of information, realizing that there are three to four immortals as Presence, Dominate, Chimerstry, Obfuscate, and who should, but are not present in Elísio, which would make others. But there are still those who have the Appearance them possible convicts.  Attribute in much higher ranks than common sense calls for.. How does this affect humans? How does this affect Remembering the possible convicts, Helena makes an for Intelligence roll (difficulty andtogets two successes, remembering+ Alertness the garments they were8)used wearing. Then,  giving rise to the successes acquired in the Wits test, Helena correlates them with the clothes of each one in the room, still noting that many left their homes and dressed appropriately  for the occasion, but that only two servants are “camouflaging among all of them present small marks of cuts, already healed on the arms and that this may be a small reflex of self-harm. Furthermore, one of them wears a small bracelet that was present on the arm of one of the immortals who is not present at the meeting. Finally, Helena finds that one of the ghouls may be there as a listener to report back to her Sire later and decides to wait for future events for more information.

other immortal Consider that thisbut topid is a “review” of thecreatures? most important Attribute, more difficult to understand in Vampire. Vampire.  Whe rever you are, bei  Wherever being ng beau beautif tiful ul is nat natura urally lly synonymous with acceptance. For some psychological reason, mortals morta ls tend to accept people who are beautiful in their social life better, as they bring a sense of “confidence” to their countenances. In many stories there is this representation represe ntation of beauty as an aspect to be boasted and incorporated into our lives by society.  Just as this influences inf luences mortals, it will also be present in Cainite undeath. We cannot dismiss the fact that over the centuries, an immortal becomes more resistant to the

far it sounds,do. theThe above example example follows follows of seduction or intimidation because he has seen a  As lot far-fetche of -fetched what dweas couldn’t idea is mainly to tactics many events in his travels, on the battlefield, at court,

convey the feeling that a supernatural attribute brings a completely different different spectrum from ours. In the example 126

or wherever he has been for this time. However, seeing

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

characteristics that were never present present in his trajectory, a visible military advantage and so be careful. even elders can fall to their knees in the presence of that On the first date, Ambrose makes an Appearance + Etiquette presence. roll (difficulty 7) to demonstrate not only the beauty of his attire, This goes for supernatural creatures, after all, everyone is, above all, human.

How to Use Appearance?  You  Y outhan probably forgot to use theafter Appearance Attribute more once and remembered that session ended. It is likely that he even heard about the uselessness of the attribute because it is rarely used in the chronicles he played. No problem, there are too many rules and we all forget, even the writers. If applied well, the Appearance Attribute can become one of the strongest tools in a chronicle. By far, it’s one of the most useful weapons in the vampire’s hands and hardly applies to scenarios. Classical antiquity takes t akes on exactly the aspect of the Greek ideal of perfection and having a high Appearance that compares you to the Hellenic parameters is, for the most part, crucial to be effective in some social interaction. The lack of knowledge of the appearance Attribute is linked most of the time just to a lack of elucidation about how to use it and not because the Attribute is really bad.

but how appropriate he is for the occasion and thus build a sense of closeness to Romeo. Ambrose then initiates the conversation with a Manipulation + Trade roll (difficulty 6) to convince Romeo to ally himself with his realm for economic reasons. Finally, a Charisma rolldeal (variable to convey confidence in +a Leadership well-executed would difficulty) be ideal for the occasion. • Judgement: Eogene is on trial for committing a crime

against a local patrician and knows he will be executed. All the evidence is against him, but Eogene doesn’t know enough about the human mind to t o exonerate himself. However, Eogene is an especially good-looking guy and he knows it, and he can use his greatest weapon. First, Eogene starts a speech in his defense with Manipulation + Expression or Subterfuge (difficulty 9) to capture the attention of the judge and the audience. His speech will obviously be a  fiasco, however he will use his image to build a sense of innocence,

with an Appearance + Leadership roll (difficulty 8). Finally, a Charisma + Performance roll (difficulty 6) will represent the necessary performance to convince the audience and thus, put an end to the judgment and determine if Eógenes managed to  Any introduction, attempt to impress, intimidate,  get away from the situation.

attempt to fit into a social group requires an initial  Appearance check. Very high Attribute ratings may count as automatic success, but the Storyteller should consider using it. Below you can check out some of the most recurrent examples of appearance usage. • Presentation: Amin was hired to walk the streets of Rome

and infiltrate one of the most dangerous neighborhoods in the city. With an Intelligence + Wits roll (difficulty (dif ficulty 7), Amin discovers that theDuring neighborhood requires behavior, and speech. the week, Amin different trained exactly howdress, he would behave in the neighborhood until the time of infiltration arrived.  Appr oaching  Approach ing the neig neighbor hborhood hood,, Amin fir first st tak takes es an  Appearance + Performance Performance roll (difficulty 5) to fit in with the local culture. So he approaches any group to t o get information. As a stranger, he first rolls Appearance + Subterfuge (difficulty 6) and then a Manipulation + Leadership roll (difficulty 7). Thus, in addition to not attracting suspicion or negative attention, he manages to be well accepted in the group and seek what he wanted from the beginning.

• Leadership: Achilles was the greatest warrior of the

Mediterranean and he knew that in order to attack Troy, he had to be quick and take t ake the Trojan beaches before the military managed to defend itself from Menelaus’ invasions. Achilles then delivers a speech about glory in his trireme to the Myrmidons, the most feared group of soldiers in Thessaly at the time. Inspiration for his soldiers requires an Appearance + Leadership roll (difficulty 6). Achilles can use the Fame Background if he wishes for the Leadership check. The successes allow Achilles to inspire his soldiers to see him as the herald of victory and for this reason they decide to attack the Trojan beaches without any fear of defeat, but with the confidence of the renown they will have after the war. • Musical Performance: During a musical concert,

Toreador Ptomolus plays his beautiful harp. On that occasion, Ptolomus was hired to use his musical ability to make a pleasant performance and facilitate an agreement between two countrymen who have not been able to enter into an agreement  for a long time. Ptolomus will need to captivate captivate attention with with • Diplomacy: Ambrose and Romeo are two diplomats out of his beauty and then give a beautiful presentation. rival kingdoms. Only Romeo belongs to the immortals, immortal s, Ambrose is On the first roll, Ptolomus rolls Appearance + Performance nothing but a ghoul. Both decide to meet overnight to t o discuss the (difficulty 8) to captivate the target’s eyes. On the second test, political and economic agreements of both kingdoms. Although Ptolomus will roll Charisma + Performance Performance (difficulty 6) to thrill

Romeo is an immortal, Ambrose belongs to the realm that has

him and facilitate diplomacy through his “emotional frailty”.

CHAPTER FIVE: THE ARCAIC PATH

127

 

• Seduction: Aemilia knows her contact is a Roman general  when they have spent that long without finding someone

and is about to invade one of the barbarian tribes to completely destroy them. The night before, Aemilia asked for a conversation with the general to stop the attack and retreat. However, the immortal knows that the general is an unimpressive man and will try to use his beauty to awaken the man’s pleasures.

to make their eyes shine like someone well-loved can, they will seek to keep it under their control. At worst, an Elder in love can be extremely controlling, paranoid, and lunatic about his beautiful love. l ove. The feeling of ownership is the biggest weapon that can harm h arm a relationship like this. This makes the Appearance Attribute one of the

Upon entering the tent, Aemilia first makes a Charisma + Etiquette roll (difficulty 7) to get the military’s attention. most dangerous because it is literally “stamped” on your Upon success, she will then make an Appearance + Expression body. It’s impossible (unless you can supernatural powers) roll (difficulty 6) to present herself politely and effectively to mask your Appearance. She is there and will remain with nights. the man, using the correct words at the time. Finally, Aemilia  you until your final nights. can use Appearance + Subterfuge (difficulty 8) to try to t o deflect Alternative Sy Systems stems the general’s thoughts from planning the attack and likely end There is a possibility that you may still have difficulty it, later with a Manipulation + Subterfuge roll (difficulty 6).

The Vision of the Elders Cainites are impressionable by the appearance of a target. However, in a different way. Neophytes can be seduced naturally like mortals. Ancillae immortals immort als can ask for tests with greater difficulties, but are still susceptible susceptib le to the pleasures oftothe f lesh. flesh. Elders,because howeverthey however, , are no longer so susceptible their instincts don’t see “grace” in immediate pleasure. They see usefulness in the handsome character character..

using the above suggestions in your games. However, there are possible ways to create more frequent use for the  Appearance Attribute without jeopardizing the progress progress of your chronicles. These systems are not better or worse than the original, they just leave room for different interpretations than what you are probably used to. • No Rolls: The first way to use the feature is to literally do what you already do. Don’t roll or use them in situations, but rely on the Attribute’s purpose. People’s People’s acceptance of that character. As stated before, mortals tend to accept people who are beautiful and finding immortals with high scores in Appearance can simply guarantee them “automatic hits”.

The seduced Elder will seek not for immediate pleasure, but for the benefits that other immortal or mortal  will bring to him. It’s very rare to find someone with a naturally beautiful Appearance and if for some time Imagine that every presentation could require an he has that opportunity, the Elder will feel seduced by  Appearance check. As a narrator, you can consider the possibilities that persona will bring to him. Status, that each point of Appearance already guarantees an Fame, Resources, Dominion, Influence can all revolve automatic success during the first dialogues, whether around appearances. Imagine negotiating with a family  with a mortal or an immortal. Consider the “Margin “Margin of of patricians who are looking for an heir to their business Successes” chart described in Vampire: The Classic Era, and then youoffspring (an elder)orpresent mostthat faithful handsomest Lackey your to marry familyand in exchange for mutual influence? Mortals are driven by beauty. Vampires Vampires use this to their advantage. It’s natural to see that Elders can put their fetishes aside as time goes on and see other characters as tools.  What would happen to an Elder who still hasn’t let go of his concepts? It’s possible? Yes. It all has to do with the morality that that immortal follows. Of course, an immortal with a Philosophy of the Thinker would not be carried away by pleasures, but what about an immortal  with a Philosophy Philosophy of Humanity Humanity or of Sins? He probably has not let go of such concepts and will seek that reality for himself. Elders are extremely dangerous creatures. Naturally they

20-Y 20-Year ear Edition (p. 308).the With this table,effectiveness you will have a parameter to measure character’s at first contact with other creatures. Don’t treat it as if this aspect completely discards the need for other rolls like Manipulation or Charisma, but rather facilitates an approxima approximation. tion. Characters with  Appearance 1, for example, might approach, but feel the mortal’s harshness or a present air of distrust lurking in the conversation. In another situation, a character with  Appearance 5 could be very well received received,, without fears fears and even a few treats. It’s important to keep in mind that even beautiful people can break any good impressions  we have of them with a “sharp tongue,” touching uncomfortable or uttering inappropriate phrases for the moment.subjects, In the case of characters with equivalent  Appearances, it may may be necessary to charge resisted rolls

are immortals with at least three centuries of existence and 128

from both of them with the proper attributes and abilities

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

for the scene. • Difficulty Reduction: This method is known as the

“secondary benefit method”. You can reduce (for the player) or increase (for opponents) the difficulty of social rolls for each point the character has in his Attribute. In practice, at a given time it will work as the automatic success system, as at a given time the difficulty may be reduced to 4. This is not the most recommended method because it takes the balance out of the game’s rolls, in addition to taking away the preciousness of qualities such as Glamorous Voice or Leadership of Alexander.

The Art of Crafts  Artifacts are not as common among vampires vampires as they are for other supernatural creatures. Werewolves can create combat tools or for other situations with some “ease”, as they use the power of the spirits in their favor.  Wizards shape reality and turn their artifacts into objects that ooze quintessence, a primordial energy for magick. However, the undead suffer from a lack of sufficient resources to do so. There are different concepts about what these magical objects are carried by supernatural creatures. creatures. And each creature sees them in a different way, way, but it’s important to know that an artifact created by an immortal will usually

not have life, a spirit or any energetic consciousness trapped there. These are exceptions and only specially known objects usually have such characteristics, see the Sword of Troile or the Mjolnir used by werewolves. In Vampire: Vampire: The Classical Age, new Disciplines effects  weree crea  wer created ted exactl exactlyy so that immortal immortalss could crea create te artifa artifacts cts  with minimally powerful effects. With Presence, Pote Potency, ncy, Quietus, some levels of Blood Sorcery, Sorcer y, and other methods, a vampire can create powerful objects. This creative root is part of antiquity and so many characters within the  Vampire  V ampire setting cling cling to their creations creations in the same way.

Artificers in Action It is precisely because they do not have easy access to almost incomprehensible mystical energies that the  vampire will naturally use what is most present in his unlife: his own blood. While not as powerful as the blood of other creatures, Cainite blood is still a valuable source of supernatural power for forgers. It provides modifications to the tools being created. However, before  worrying artifacts, you need to used knowtohow know to forge forge them. Theabout following system can be create any object in World of Darkness, from weapons to armor, jewelry, or items of value.. • The Collect:  Every Artifact starts as an ordinary

object. Cainites specializing in the art of forge know very

CHAPTER FIVE: THE ARCAIC PATH

129

 

 well what resources they want to use even before they begin production. They are usually versed in the art of manipulating metals expertly and some of them even study the arts of the occult for this. When a character  wishes to create an object, an Intelligence + Occult roll (variable difficulty) must be made. In the case of a supernatural tool, Occult and Intelligence will let you

The main feature to be considered is the one that will represent represe nt the object. The Storyteller Stor yteller must charge fivefold successes in relation to the benefit the object will give the player. For example, a +4 Strength sword will cost 20 successes to make. Assuming the character doesn’t get enough time to carefully craft a weapon, reduce the benefits according to the successes gained (rounded

know which materials work for that function. Failing the check can lead you to believe that a material works with one type of situation or creature and in practice harms  you more than helps you.

down). In the case of 16 successes, the character would only be able to make an object with 3 characteristic points.

 Afterwards, a Wits + Crafts [Any  Afterwards, [Any]] roll (varia (variable ble difficu difficulty) lty) must be made to represent the possible knowledge of handling that metal and mental projection of the target object. That is, the immortal will spend time gathering the knowledge from his mind and forming a big puzzle to turn his plans into something viable. Failure may not be as harmful as missing material functionality, but it can affect the amount needed, increase the difficulty of execution, or even create a poor quality object. Exemple: Askaar is looking to forge a sword capable of destroying a werewolf. However, Askaar also wants her sword to be able to paralyze immortals when pierced in their heart. On the first Intelligence + Occult roll (difficulty 7), Askaar rolls 3 successes, letting her know that silver is highly effective against werewolves and the purer the better against the creature. Knowing that vampires are vulnerable to stakes, Askaar does not need to make the Occult roll, but can roll Wits + Crafts (difficulty 8) to see how best to make this sword work. On the roll, Askaar gets 5 successes, having spent one Willpower to plan exactly what he wanted.

The immortal discovers that it is possible to throw the silver powder mixed with the blade of the iron used in the weapon,

The difficulty of the roll varies depending on the character’s knowledge. Any roll for forge has standard difficulty 5. However, the Failure on the previous Wits + Crafts roll can be increased by +1 while a Critical Failure to “lose the night” and all the effort used to develop it, as if the character were lost in your reasoning. Consider the character’s knowledge knowledge of the material, that is, whether or not he is familiar with that method. Increase the difficulty of the Dexterity + Crafts roll to create the object from +1 to +3 (to a maximum of 9) as the character’s knowledge knowledge spans that area.  Any equippable, armament, armament, constructed object must always accompany the equivalent sized feature. Armor that allows you 5 absorption points will likely cover your entire body. Always assume that the Force required to carry an object is equal to the ported object’s rating of -1. In the case of armor and equippables, reduce Dexterity by -1 die for every two characteris characteristic tic points of the equipped object. An armor of +4 would reduce Dexterity by -2 dice. Of course, it is almost impossible to build armaments that are capable of allowing a trait greater than five points. Rarely encountered materials can be a reason to cross this limit and are usually magical or affect the weapon’s toughness. The Storyteller must be responsible for extra penalties for each character point above 5 on objects.

preventing it from losing strength and being as harmful as steel. Askaar also knows that hardwood is the strongest type Exemple: Askaar wants to forge the same sword as Strength in the region, hard as oak. And it will have a good result using +3 and will need 15 successes to make it. However, Alexander’s it as a base for your sword. Askaar imagines a slightly larger, time is at most one night. The narrator will then ask you for a two-handed sword, with the middle of the sword being made Dexterity + Crafts roll (difficulty 6). During that night’s work, of wood and connecting the metals that will function as the  Alexander achieved achieved five successes. Therefore, Therefore, your klaive klaive is not sword’s blade. The body of the sword will be thicker, the sword perfect as it should and will only grant Strength +1 damage. will be heavy, but it will have a dual function. However, the  Vampires  V ampires are naturally fearful of the Beast, so the forge wood in half will decrease the weapon’s strength somewhat. • The Forge Process: Once the materials are gathered,

then the art of forging will begin. Forging a masterpiece requires a respectable amount of success and will usually not be immediate, and may take hours, days or weeks. Starting with the basics, the narrator should charge a number of successes for that period of time. Each roll

is also your enemy enemy.. Whenever forging, the narrator must ask the player for three tests, requiring one success each. The first, activation of the forge, the second will be for space heating and the third will be for carrying out the task. Difficulty starts at 7, ending at 9. Failure means the character feels the Beast pulsing from his chest and  will need to stop to avoid entering entering Rotshreck. Another

 will represent represent a day day of work work coming from from the character. character. 130

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

night, he can return to work. Some characters acquire artifacts or even improve them, but the creation process greater resistance to the Beast from the custom of dealing tends to be the same. The narrator is the final arbiter of  with it every night.  whether to reduce reduce the need for for scrolls or whether to ask Exemple: Alexander began to forge his klaive, but felt the for other tests to produce the desired tool. Beast ask him for shelter for the first time. The first Courage roll (difficulty 7) earned him three successes, keeping him completely calm during the first period of time. However, in the second test, Alexander had to stop, not having any success. The  fear of returning to the forge is enough to keep keep him away for for a while. For this reason, he did not accumulate enough successes during that night.

The Effects of Blood Not every immortal can make special weapons with Disciplines, butonthey simulate withresources. other effects that are based theircan blood or other The object does not need the effect of a Cainite’s powers to be special. If the craftsman is aware of it, he will likely create an artifact of respect.

• Evolving Your Tools: If a character doesn’t get It’s natural for vampire Vitae to be magic. The entire enough successes, he can always return to improve his object. Successes are cumulative, but limited to the condition of vampirism is related to this primal energy of Vit ae shape of the object. It is impossible to make an object the vampire. Occultists are able to know ways to use Vitae  with a two-point character change into one with a five- to their advantage and then transform their objects into t ake a high Occult or six-point character. In practice, the same Strength true and powerful artifacts. It doesn’t take +2 klaive cannot change to Strength +6. Whenever an skill to realize that your vitae is likely fuel to turn your forge. However However,, object evolves, it will be limited to one point beyond its  weapon into something bigger than the forge. standard characteristic. characteristic. In addition, the character must it is wise to have a respectable rank in knowledge to know retake the forge test, getting twice the successes of the level he wants to reach.

how to use blood for the sake of the object.  When the artificer moves to transforming the object into an artifact using the vitae, the narrator can ask for Exemple: Now, with more time, Alexander wants to evolve his klaive. For this reason, he will take some materials to a Wits + Occult (difficulty 9) or Intelligence + Blood sharpen it and reforge it in the fire. For a +2 Strength klaive Domain (difficulty 7) roll to allow a character to figure to transform into a +3 Strength klaive, he must achieve the out the best way to work with that feature. Successes are likely to make the work more effective, as they will allow same 15 successes as before, but because he has a longer time, he may take several nights to achieve. However, it will be the the craftsman to understand the step-by-step for carrying last modification he can make to evolve the klaive’s trait, as out the task. •First Step: It should be known to the artificer that the original forge allowed the use of a Strength +2 klaive only. vit ae Suppose the character has stopped his forge with three magical artifacts normally have to expend their own vitae days of work and five successes gained before evolving his in order to function. Some created objects can absorb klaive to Strength +3. On the fourth day he can return to  vitae for the vampire to spend or the Cainite himself acquire the remaining successes, however the successes reset once he completes the evolution work. Therefore, to make it Strength +4, the craftsman must start over and have 20 successes. If for some reason work on the forge ceases midway through production, reduce the character’s successes by one point per night not worked. He will be able to pick up where he left off of f later.

must be responsible for requires the activation for that work. Normally this process fervoring the toCainite  vitae and plunging the object for a number of weeks equal to how many blood points the immortal immort al wants the object to hold. Logically, it is not possible to store more blood points on an object than its rating. However this is not permanent and every vitae refill will cost the same amount of vitae.

Master craftsmen prefer prefer to build an object from scratch • Second Step: Y  You ou need to define the seconda secondary ry effec effects ts that can give them full recourse to achieve what they  want than to perfect an object already already created. The work in relation to the object’s effects. The resource used to give the player what he wants will usually be up to the is much bigger. Storyteller. Clearly, this may require prior knowledge on Powers like Thalia’ Thalia’ss Hammer or Hephaestus’ Hammer the character’s part, but nothing that some knowledge (Power 5-6),objects Blood Sorcery that allow access th e creation the of magical and artifacts, Metal Skinto(Fortitude ( Fortitude 7)

checks can’tand solve. Usually thiseffort ingredient to acquire requires a real on theis not part so ofeasy the

and other Disciplines can facilitate the production of these

immortal.

CHAPTER FIVE: THE ARCAIC PATH

131

 

For example, a vampire susceptible to Frenzy has created a bracelet and wants it to help control his emotions. Knowing the ideal and magical magic al ingredient may require an Intelligence + Popular Wisdom roll (difficulty variable) on the character’s part. The ingredient is what the narrator  wants it to be. It could be a specific plant that mixed with  vitae gives control over the Beast, Beast, a crystal energized in a remote location, the sacrifice of a calm creature, any resource that might have ties to the immortal’s goal. Once you have collected the necessary ingredient, the immortal will have to mix it with his own blood in a heated vessel until it melts and transform that vitae into a kind of goo or paste into which the craftsman will dip the object. By wrapping the ingredient in magical blood, the immortal can begin the actual crafting process. This first part of the process may resemble a ritual, however it is nothing more than a joining of two forces or energies, energies, potentiated by the will of the immortal. This process will cost a temporary Willpower point to take effect.

that is exactly why vampires become antagonists to even other supernatural creatures. In addition to consuming their blood, immortals still seek to use them as sources of power. power. In this regard, it is exactly what can facilitate the blood manipulation process during the rolls, allowing only the immortal’s will to achieve the desired effect. It’s possible for an immortal insane enough to seek out a mage and execute the poor bastard to draw his blood and use focus of power. If deemed necessary, the narrator can request another Manipulation + Blood Domain (difficulty 7), Occult or Ritualistic (difficulty 8) roll to manipulate the vitae to bring about the desired effect without necessarily using the requested natural ingredient (such as the aforementioned crystal) . The Storyteller can also arbitrate to reduce the difficulty beyond the standard minimum for Blood Domain (difficulty 7) and facilitate the effectiveness of executing powers due to the ownership of the blood used. With this method of artifact creation, completely discarding scrolling can detract from the definition of your Artifact’s characteristics characteris tics and disrupt game balance. Keep in mind that Artifacts are unique and the same effect will never be repeated. Powerful Powerful or not, they cannot be changed unless by impressive levels of some powers or Disciplines. Artifacts are what they are and naturally there is no possibility to evolve their effects. However, However, the narrator can still arbitrate and disregard this limitation.

Finally, the immortal must bathe the object in the container. He then spends another Willpower point in conjunction with a blood point, rolling Manipulation + Blood Domain or Occult (difficulty 7) to summon the desired effect. The narrator may consider a Ritualistic check if he thinks the situation fits. Each successful roll will allow one extra die for the additional effect or an equivalent trait. The number of successes will also represent the number of weeks the object will need to stay Exemple: After creating one of the best necklaces of its in the mix. The level of the acquired artifact is defined undeath, decorated in gold with an emerald in the middle, the according to its effects.  As a narrator, consider the character’s successes. If miraculously, a player got +5 successes, it’s interesting to give the Artifact more life, with some special powerful effect or power that helps the chronicle progress. progress. The desired effect should always be discussed with your narrator. The narrator is the final arbiter of how far the power you and he have decided should go. The character can turn desired effect into something permanent, costing him a permanent Willpower point.

Cainite Domus seeks to resist mind control beyond its Fortitude, creating an immunity. Thus, after making an Intelligence + Popular Wisdom roll (difficulty 7) and discovering that the mixture of a crow’s brain with the remains of a star stone can help him in the process, the immortal then sets off in search of his objective.

By collecting all the ingredients, mixing with his vitae, and exercising the proper expenditure of Willpower, Domus rolled 2 successes on the Manipulation + Occult roll (difficulty 7) to create the desired effect. Thus, his necklace turns into an In addition to not being so easy to create an artifact,  Artifact that grants him +2 more dice of resistance against the purpose of all this is exactly to generate an additional commands exerted on his mind.

story for your chronicle and not complicate things. It is necessary to justify the difficulty of the challenges and achievements achieveme nts of immortals. immort als. • The Influence of Blood: It is likely that you know

that othergreater supernatural potential of the vitae than thecreatures potentialhave of thethe vampiric vitae.

In a situation where Domus had 6 or more successes, he could literally get immunity to mind control. The number of successes will always define the object’s potential. In addition, the narrator could still allow resistance to Domus’ manipulations manipulat ions of emotions.

New Background: Artifact

There is no exact reason why this should happen, however 132

The best forgers arose in classical antiquity or shortly before it as Durga Syn, Estárritus “The “ The Creator” or Minos,

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

spawn of Arikel. While many immortals are content to roam only with deadly weapons, which bring nothing but cuts or bruises, others seek out magical objects and perhaps even create them. It wasn’t that uncommon to find vampires searching for these potentially valuable objects that, in addition to telling part of the story, were capable of incredible feats. Vampires themselves tried to create them. This Background allows you to have gained, conquered, stolen or simply created an Artifact. The details of how this happened are up to the player in conjunction with the Storyteller. What’s most interesting about this Background is that some artifacts can have their own fame, like Gungnir.

how it gained such powers. You’re likely to have some envious looks. Add a common trait, a notable trait to the object, and a +1 bonus given to some specific benefit. •••• Magnificent. Your equipment is likely to be one of the few in the world to perform almost unreachable effects. Some legends about the object  you have those in your hands mythologies and probably who see itrun willthrough be inspired by its object.  Add a powerful trait, a notable trait to the object, and +2 bonus dice for some specific benefit.

••••• Extraordinary . In addition to being extremely dangerous, dangerous, the object you have in your hands is the only one in the world and many others try to be inspired by its effects. Chances are you’ve seen copies Upon acquiring this Background, the player must or even heard of stories that mention such an object as distribute the characteristics on an object. Each Ar Artifact tifact belonging to other immortals. While it’s nice to carry an level elevates its power even more. It is not necessary object of such great magnetic, you’ll also be targeted for to have multiple characteristics in the Artifact and the it. Many want what you have at hand. Add a spectacular player can simply choose to have only one, however feature, a powerful feature to the object and +3 bonus divinely powerful. Each level the object has guarantees dice for some specific benefit. some points to set. These characteristics are the effects the Artifact will have and should be discussed between Artifact Examples Freya’s ya’s Necklace Neckla ce Storyteller and Player. Every Artifact will spend at least Fre one blood point for activation, not exceeding the limit  Artifact • per turn. Of course, the artifact’s level also represents the Freya is the Goddess of Healing and can very well assist amount of blood points spent unless otherwise specified the sick in their eternal rest. It is said that Freya’s Necklace or other expenses, such as Willpower.  wearers,, when equipped, recove  wearers recoverr faster from rests and Each point in this Background also grants fame to the object and facilitates facilita tes its recognition. Anyone with Popular  Wisdom, Knowled Knowledge ge of Religion and Occultism can try to find out which object is the one in the immortal’s hands. Checks to recognize the object usually have difficulty 9, minus the Artifact level at a minimum of 4.

Torpor. This Artifact requires the expenditure of only one blood point to activate it, however upon awakening awakening the character can regain an extra Willpower point after the usual Torpor time.

The Myrmidon’s Helmet  Artifact ••

 When Achilles Achilles still walked walked the Earth, the Myrmidons • Common. There’s not so much to talk  were his elite group. The best and best trained group about your subject. He’s not even known, and very few of warriors among the Greeks at the time. Brave and people are impressed when you show him. Add a common stubborn, the Myrmidons had Achilles’ leadership and feature to the object. never backed down from challenges. They were unshakable ••  Notable. It’s not strange to see some and unbeatable during battle. The Myrmidon Helmet people recognize your artifact. Although he is not one is said to be one of the remaining Artifacts of the time of the best and perhaps even a copy, some immortals and allows an immortal, when wearing it, to acquire a recognize the few stories about his equipment. Add a fraction of the courage of the Myrmidons. common feature and a notable feature to the object.  Whenever suffering from the effects of Rotshreck, ••• Enchanting . Master gunsmiths are  with this helmet the character can spend a Willpower interested in studying a little about the work done on point to have an extra success on the save. Naturally, this their equipment. It is believed that some legends already  will prevent prevent you for a certain certain period of time from from easily circulate around saying about the origins of its object and

entering the Beast s domain and evading foes or fire. CHAPTER FIVE: THE ARCAIC PATH

133

 

The Spear of Thunder  Artifact •••

Forged by one of the followers of the strongest God of Olympus, the Spear of Thunder requires the user to choose a target and spend a Willpower point. When thrown at the chosen target, half of your Dexterity

to use the artifact, ar tifact, which would cost them one Willpower point and three blood points to use it. It is not necessary to expend the Willpower again, as it will serve as a bridge to “harmonize” with the hammer. But whenever you want to use the destructive effects of the Force that Mjolnir lends you, there is the cost of blood points.

 will automatic successes hit.target When channeling and Fetishes two add blood points blood point,onthe grants half its Artifacts  Vampires  V ampires are detested by almost every creature in  Willpower as electrical damage (absorbed at difficulty  World  World of Darkness. It’s not without reason. They steal 8). The natural damage granted by the spear is equal to life for themselves. With the powers imbued in magical Strength +4 Lethal. objects, aka Artifacts, it’s no different. Note that almost always, the vampire will need an outside source that The Amulet of Horus  will give him the desired effect. This This effect effect will hardly hardly  Artifact •••• depart from it. The vampire seeks a resource, steals Horus is the Sun God and mediator of the worlds. the essence of that resource and applies it to an object, In Egyptian culture, he is endowed with wisdom manipulates that primordial energy and turns and a diplomat who perceive perceivess the clearest it into an Artifact. With the mystique of intentions in the face of danger danger.. From his vitae, the vampire gives “life” to that premise, the Amulet of Horus his creation. It’s very different with  was created. It lets its wielder other magic items. know the moral alignment of  Were  W erewolv wolves, es,as desc describe ribed, d, hav havee a target it is interacting with. Fetishes. The Awakened have  While talkin talking, g, interacti interacting ng  Wonder  W onders. s. They are comp complete letely ly or visualizing a target, when different categories. While spending a blood point, the a vampire must “steal” to character is able to know have the desired effect, the the target’s Philosophy, the  werewolf  werew olf can use the help help of philosophy classification and a spirit and incorporate it into consequently whether it is an object, which in addition to good or bad in relation to its making him “conscious”, allows own concepts. The target does him to use the power of that entity. not know it has been analyzed by This great difference also consists the artifact and there is no evidence in the expenditure of energy sources. A of its use. Cainite will expend his blood points while a  werewolf  werew olf will expend a powerful energy known as Mjolnir, the Hammer of Thor Gnosis. The mage will expend other sources, such as  Artifact ••••• his Quintessence. Both have their own characteristics Known as Mjolnir, this Artifact is said to actually and ways of using them. be a Fetish of the Get of Fenris, a Tribe of werewolves.  Whenever a vampire vampire uses one of his objects, he must It gives the user extraordinary power to double the target’s Strength successes for any action taken using it expend his own blood points. Artifacts cannot have this as a tool. Upon being thrown, the dangerous “Mjolnir” type of sip naturally, although the narrator can always returns to the thrower’s hand, after traveling a distance arbitrate for allowing this type of resource. In the case equal to up to Strength x10. It is said that to this day no of mortals or creatures that have no blood points, using  Vampiric ampiric Artifacts will always cost them health points.  vampire has been able to touch or lift Mjolnir, due to  V who cannot spend his blood points will will also the merit necessary for this. Carrying Carry ing Mjolnir costs the  A vampire who mortal a morality level equal to or greater than 9 points lose his health points when using it. in his Philosophy. Only someone truly virtuous can do it.  Vampires  V ampires cannot use Fetishes or Wonders from mages,

Being a Fetish naturally makes it difficult for vampires 134

unless under special conditions. Storytellers, Stor ytellers, however, can

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

arbitrate this type of condition, allowing the use behind blood and Willpower.

so long into antiquity that you’ve acquired a far wider range of cultures than other immortals could conceive of. In life or non-life you have traveled and seen many cultures and gained an almost instinctive understanding New Merits and an d Flaws of how to interact and not offend. In foreign societies, The Beast True Face (Physical Flaw, 3 points): The  you have -2 difficulty in social interactions to act “softly”, Beast Within emerges in times of hunger or stress, respecting all cultural standards there. This includes trying tr ying twisting its features a monstrous andcan carinever caricature catureexceed of the human form. Yourinto Appearance rating  your current Blood Points. Additionally, you must roll Self-Control/Wisdom (difficulty 7) whenever you are subjected to stress, in addition to any rolls for Frenzy. If  you fail, your Appearance drops to zero for the rest of the scene. Characters with this Flaw who follow Urge automatically take on their Beast features if provoked, as do those who do succumb to Frenzy.

to speak local languages, expressing yourself respectfully, and learning about possible behaviors that would not be part of your cultural custom.

Infested by Evil (Physical Flaw, 4 or 7 points): For four

Pagan Cult (Social Merit, 5 points): Somehow, you’ve

points, nasty creatures live on or inside you. Possibilities include worms, larvae, lice, ticks, mosquitoes or something  weirder like like blood-sucking fungi. Alternatively, Alternatively, a cloud of buzzing flies or other insects perpetually follow you around. During your nights, roll a 1d10 when you wake up at dusk. Divide the result in half (rounded up) and subtract those blood points from your total. This blood loss cannot lead you to Torpor, Torpor, the worst that can happen is that you wake up in a frenzy of hunger. In addition, the constant itching makes you irritable, adding +1 to the difficulty of all Self-Control rolls. For seven points, truly disgraced souls can even suffer from flying insects crawling in and out of their holes at inopportune times. When affected by clouds of flies, subtract one die from all Social rolls that don’t involve intimidation. Additionally, its constant hum announces its presence, adding +2 to the difficulty of all Stealth attempts. Sincerity Feature (Social Merit, 2 points): There is something different about you. Religious people are attracted by its presence and criminals and heretics instinctively tend to avoid it. Apparently you bring an unusual sense of purity or honor. Everyone to lie to you or hide their real intentions has difficulty increased by +2. Safe Pact (Social Merit, 2 points):  You have the right

of way over the territory of some other vampire who generally does not allow anyone, or at least members of  your particular Kindred, Kindred, to pass through through your territory. territory. The Toreador often have this quality in several hostile cities, allowing  without fear. them to enjoy the Elysees of these cities fear.

Sanctuary (Social Merit, 4 points): Some vampire has

promised you safety from all sorts of harm should you go to him for shelter. He can be a mentor, your Lord, or someone who owes you a favor. The vampire has the power to protect you from most threats.  won over a group group of worshipers who believe believe you you are one of their deities. More than just a Flock you can feed on, these devoted followers followers can perform a variety of tasks for  you, from managing your land land during during the day day to finding finding other vessels to sate sa te your hunger. However, to ensure your devotion, you need to make regular appearances to your priests so that faith in you remains unshaken.  Whatever identity you have assumed as a deity,  your worshipers will behave accordingly to please you.  Assuming you have assumed the role of a God of Wa Warr or deity of Death, his followers are likely to interpret his desires as regular blood sacrifices while a God of life might require the act of birthing a new mortal. You’ve probably raised ghouls from your most ardent cultists, ensuring a loyal group of protectors during daylight hours. Safe Haven (Social Merit, 6 points): At any given time,

any vampireand needs to rest. He needs an inhospitable, unknown private place. Fortunately in your  wanderings you were lucky enough to conquer and discover a place where only you seem to know. Nobody has visited that place for centuries or millennia. The place of choice might be an abandoned Roman fort, the rubble of an ancient village, or perhaps a city in ruins.  Whatever it is, that’s yours. yours. Nothing prevents this place from being discovered, invaded or stolen. But until that happens, it might take a while. You’ve probably established your secret haven there, and if you ever need it, there’s nowhere to escape. What’s inside the haven, whether there are  weapons, armor, armor, traps, occult books is up to the player and narrator to debate. Once discovered, unless the

 Acculturated (Social Merit, 3 points):  Y  You’ve ou’ve lived

targets are executed, this place loses its purpose and is no longer a Merit.

CHAPTER FIVE: THE ARCAIC PATH

135

 

Inapt Speaker (Social Merit, 3 points): Y  Your our delusion delusi on

due to his antiquity not only infected his senses, but also his ability to communicate with others. In times of stress or whenever the Storyteller deems it appropriate, such as after a Botch on a Social Roll or going into Frenzy, you can only speak in tongues. No matter how hard you try, it all comes out in babble form. For a point of Willpower

using the applicable Intelligence or Wits + Knowledge have difficulty reduced by -2.  Your our Slower Degeneration (Mental Merit, 5 points): Y

Humanity is strong and can more easily withstand the Beast’s attacks. The difficulty of all Conscience rolls is only 6. This degree of moral resistance allows a wellbehaved vampire to lose humanity much more slowly spent, you can say a single sentence, but after that you’ll than it normally would. However, for those who do not just have to babble for the rest of the scene.  value Humanity, this simply means it can cause more Chained Belief (Social Flaw, Fl aw, 4 points): During classical destruction before being subdued by the Beast. antiquity,, all powerful civilizations challenged antiquity challenged the faith of Secular Revolutionary (Mental Merit, 6 points):  At their defeated foes and tame them like l ike animals, forcing some point you had access to the scrolls and lore hidden them to follow their own principles. A few years ago, you by the empire. This allowed him to catch glimpses of decided to follow the local religion and accepted your  what awaits humanity in the coming centuries. With new religiosity. Wherever Wherever you are, with this defect your this merit it allows you to have a vague understanding character is supervised by the local religious. This means of the scientific method used in the future. Although that you have to serve as much as you can to prove your concepts such as evolution and secrets of chemistry are still  worth to the local faith. incomprehensible incomprehen sible to your character, somehow you have  While you are watched by the eyes and ears of the local priests, many individuals, if they discover your history,  will have suspicions about you or even hatred. Even if they learn of your curse, would-be hunters will arise or riots will break out. What’s more, those who know of  your new belief mistreat mistreat you as if you were were an outsider. outsider.  Your  Y our social rolls with mortals from the same religious circle are increased by +2 difficulty. Disgraced Legend (Social Flaw, 6 points):  At some

point during your immortality, you were associated with some negative legend. legen d. People know your name and know  what stories involve your evil deeds. Maybe you destro destroyed yed mortals while in Frenzy, maybe you were a terrible God  worshiped in the Middle Middle East, maybe you forged forged a new identity for yourself. What matters is that wherever you go, you intimidate everyone who knows your name.  Adults close their doors to you, you, children cry when they they see you, and elderly people begin to say their prayers.  Any connoisseur of legends can make an Intelligence + Heart Wisdom roll (difficulty 5) to know you based on your bad reputation. Being associated with the boogeyman, any social rolls with those who know him automatically fail, with the exception of supernatural powers and Intimidation rolls. Gift of Pythagoras (Mental Merit, 2 points): Some

 vampires can recognize truth and lie, distinguishing right from wrong with ease. You are among them and have an exceptional capacity for deduction that allows you to take seemingly innocuous facts and understand their

come to suspect that the world is much more complex than Christians and pagans imagine. The difficulty to affect  you using faith-based powers (including infernal ones) is increased by +1. Once per story you can automatically regain an extra Willpower point for one night, as you don’t live with the fear of damnation that many other Cainites have. In addition to spending a Willpower point and making an appropriate Intelligence + Philosophy roll (difficulty 7), you can formulate new concepts and invent machines unknown in your time, using advanced math, devising torture mechanisms, and so on. However, you need to know that the character still has its limitations. A flying f lying machine like Da Vinci’s is remotely conceivable, while a hydrogen bomb is impossible (and comical). You cannot follow the Philosophy of Heaven or the Philosophy of Destruction and all Conscience/Conviction rolls are at +1 difficulty, as you are too existential to be overly concerned about your actions. Hypnos Tiredness (Mental Flaw, 3 points): Exhaustion

is the word that defines you. You’ve seen it and done it all, at least twice as much. It is exactly for this reason that it pleases you the most and virtually nothing else makes  you scream in orgasmic satisfaction. Needless to say, getting an impetuous or violent reaction from you takes more than most, and your Beast, unfortunately, is just as bored of the simplest and most common perversions per versions as you are. Your inner monster is often exalted and difficult to control, and you’ve started star ted looking for some pastime exotic enough to keep your Beast entertained.

true meaning. There s nothing supernatural about it, you Unfortunately, ly, you have not yet been able to find such just have a sharper mind than most. Any deduction rolls Unfortunate 136

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

a hobby. And luckily, you started to have some fun with  With six points, your character cannot adapt to any this quest. Because your Beast is so sleepless and irritable, new culture. All Comprehension checks require the  you take a +2 mod to the difficulty of all rolls to resist expenditure of Willpower, and failing the Comprehension the Frenzy and to control it once it’s started. check automatically removes removes the chance of success in that tr ying. For some reason,  You ou action, even if the immortal is trying.  Anachronism (Mental Flaw of 2, 4, or 6 points): points): Y may have recently risen from a daze, have been removed it just doesn’t enter your mind. from society, or have even become unaccustomed to the new culture that humans have created. Usually this is because you are too old and become unable (or unwilling) to keep up with “modern” times. With two Flaws, you still don’t have that hard to adapt. It’s likely that you’ve been in the social context for a while and have partly followed the development of mortals and immortals. New knowledge, knowledge, tools, customs or learnings require you to take an appropriate Intelligence + Ability roll (difficulty (diff iculty 8) to understand and adapt to new times.

Starting characters cannot acquire this fault. It is only possible to acquire it when it is at least 200 years old, as changes took a long time to happen in classical antiquity.  Vampires  V ampires with an an Age background are bound to pick pick up this defect after the second point. It is likely that during the course of the chronicle, the characters will acquire this Flaw and over time, move forward. Untraceable (Supernatural Merit, 4 points): The

 wilderness is your friend, friend, helping to hide your passage.  You  Y ou leave no trail to follow as the earth swallows your footprints, and trees cover your scent. Even magical means of tracking you are hampered. You pass through places like the wind, leaving nothing behind but a whisper. Lupines may have trouble following you. Normal means of tracking such as survival and dog use fail automatically. Supernatural methods, such as Auspex, have difficulty increased by +2.

 With four points, you’ve probably been away for a while and aren’t even interested in trying to adapt. Your mind doesn’t keep track of what’s new. Now, understanding something new requires the same Intelligence roll, but at difficulty 10. Social rolls for dealing with mortals, ghouls, and neonates increase the difficulty by +2 in understanding them. You don’t understand their words and most of the time find what they say boring. This also Heart of Bones (Supernatural Merit, 2-10 points): makes him uncharismatic, becoming curmudgeonly or  Your  Your heart is protected by a sheath of cartilage resembling complaining.

CHAPTER FIVE: THE ARCAIC PATH

137

 

leather or curved bone. You gain an extra die to resist staking attempts or other attacks aimed at piercing the heart for every two points invested in this Merit. This dice does not protect you from any other form of harm.

some connection with Auspex or the bodily alterations of Metamorphosis, Serpentis, and Vicissitude. They usually only occur in vampires who suffer from blindness or other extreme debility in their normal senses.

Blood Stock (Supernatural Merit of 2, 5, 8, or 10 points): In your haven, you have managed to collect and

The Mark of Caine (Supernatural Flaw, 4 points):

The first assassin was branded and made an outcast to store an advantageous stock of vitae. Be it your merit or mankind, and somehow you were also branded with the  your Sire’s, this stock contains several types of blood, with stigma of his homicidal nature. While some prodigals better qualities or characteristics of their own. are able to blend into mortals with such ease as to be vampire senses,  At two points, you have a stash of deadly vitae. In undetectable to other than the keenest vampire foreverr separated with a mark no one addition to eliminating the need to hunt for some time,  you have been foreve  you can still market market it. In addition addition to this, you also have can see but everyone knows is imprinted on your soul. magic pots that hold the vitae for an interminable time  With this Flaw, Flaw, no matter what your Philosophy rank, for you. When opened, the canning effect ends. At five  you will always have the Aura value as a negative modifier points, you’re likely to have the mortal vitae of the best for tasks related to that trait. Even if you have Humanity qualities, in addition to the vitae of ghouls. At eight 10, you will still look like l ike a Humanity 1 monster when points, you probably have the vitae of some neonates expressing or showing affection to people. You wouldn’t or Ancillae and maybe some wizard or fairy. With ten be able to hurt a fly, but it’s like radiating a strange way points, you’ve figured out some way to get the vitae of of behaving. The more you try tr y to deny the Mark of Cain some Garou, an elder, or a demon. However you did it, and act like vampires, the more you will be punished and the vitae is stored in your inventory. distanced from your presumption. With this Flaw, no There is great danger in possessing this type of Merit, Merits that modify the character’s Aura can be acquired. because the higher and better the quality of blood, the The God of a Thousand Faces (Supernatural Flaw or more hunted the character will be by those who have Merit, 5 points): Y  You ou don’t don’t have have a face you can call call your had their blood stolen, unless they are dead. Before own. Every sunset you wake up with a new Appearance, purchasing this Merit, it is advisable to define with your probably taken from someone you knew during your Narrator how you got the stock, if the creatures you stole lifetime. Their attractiveness and external sex remain the are dead and how much. It is the narrator’s role to allow same, but their apparent ethnicity and other features are or not. The amount that is in stock should also be the completely altered. This change does not allow you to responsibility of the player and Storyteller. Stor yteller. return to your old form unless some kind Tzimisce can  Alternate Sense (Supernatural Merit, Merit, 7 points): points): The help you with Malleable Aspect (Vicissitude 2) to rebuild character does not need sight as he has another sense  your true original face by memory, but this requires at least three successes (difficulty 8) to make you recognizable  with easquivalent examples be sonar and five to look identical. This change can be a curse, such equivalent that of aacuity. bat orTypical the sense of smellmight of a hunting dog. The character does not suffer the usual penalties but it usually comes with characters who have had for acting in total darkness, although strictly visual tasks constant changes in their appearance due to Vicissitude (such as reading) remain impossible to perform. The or other powers such as Metamorphosis and Serpentis. character can also identify third parties through non- The changes were so harmful to the character that they  visual means. Alternate Sense Sense tend to “pierce” “pierce” Illusions generated a lack of control over his own appearance. of Chimerstry and Obfuscate concealment because few  As a Merit Merit,, the chara character cter must haveViciss Vicissitude itude and must Cainites understand inhuman or supernatural senses. spend an extra blood point for the automatic change to character  When a character with Alternate Sense encounters happen each night. If you buy it as a Flaw, the character a vampire who uses Chimerstry, Obfuscate, or similar must spend an extra blood point every night and have it powers, use the “Seeing “Seein g the Unseen” system in Vampire: for Vicissitude, Protean, or Serpentis. The difference is The Classical Age, but consider the character’s Alternate that the physical changes will extend beyond something Sense as having an Auspex score with two levels higher humanoid, and may bring animal features such as snake than what you actually have. For this purpose, a character tongue, scales, facial hair or variations of the Beast.

 who does not have the Auspex power now has an effective score of 2 points. Altered Senses often show 138

KINDRED MYTHOLOGY

 

The Creation and Myths In a classic decadent world, where the power of faith increasingly gives way to Christianity, vampires must learn to adapt. The gods are still among us. Some of them truly powerful. Others, a fake. But history cannot be erased and immortals are the greatest example of living history. If you want to survive the impact of the ages, you need to know your tools. You need to adapt and understand the new times, gain knowledge and understand where the true potential of the ancient Cainites can go.

Immortal Mythology includes: • Debates about religion, myths and cultures during classical antiquity and how they relate to the Cainites; • Introduction of vampires to ancient greece, rome, nordic, egyptian myths, studies on Nodism and the beginning of immortal times; • Unique and detailed characters to place them in any chronicle you play or narrate; • New Discipline effects used by the mighty Elders and Methuselahs in times of need, a new Background, Disturbances, Ability, and new qualities and defects; • Narrative resources to interpret elders, matusalems, with ways to introduce them and use them the m in your chronicles;